Waste Framework Directive: textiles and food waste
117k
46k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 9 September 2025 on the Council position at first reading with a view to the adoption of a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Directive 2008/98/EC on waste (06978/2/2025 – C10-0139/2025 – 2023/0234(COD))
– having regard to the Council position at first reading (06978/2/2025 – C10‑0139/2025),
– having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee of 25 October 2023(1),
– having regard to its position at first reading(2) on the Commission proposal to Parliament and the Council (COM(2023)0420),
– having regard to Article 294(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
– having regard to the provisional agreement approved by the committee responsible under Rule 75(4) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to Rule 68 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the recommendation for second reading of the Committee on the Environment, Climate and Food Safety (A10-0144/2025),
1. Approves the Council position at first reading;
2. Notes that the act is adopted in accordance with the Council position;
3. Instructs its President to sign the act with the President of the Council, in accordance with Article 297(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union;
4. Instructs its Secretary-General to sign the act, once it has been verified that all the procedures have been duly completed, and, in agreement with the Secretary-General of the Council, to arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;
5. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the national parliaments.
Circularity requirements for vehicle design and management of end-of-life vehicles
450k
188k
Amendments adopted by the European Parliament on 9 September 2025 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on circularity requirements for vehicle design and on management of end-of-life vehicles, amending Regulations (EU) 2018/858 and 2019/1020 and repealing Directives 2000/53/EC and 2005/64/EC (COM(2023)0451 – C9-0308/2023 – 2023/0284(COD))(1)
(1) The Communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on ‘The European Green Deal’37 (the ‘European Green Deal’) is Europe’s growth strategy that aims to transform the Union into a fair and prosperous society, with a modern, resource-efficient and competitive economy where there are no net greenhouse gas emissions in 2050 and where economic growth is decoupled from resource use. In order for the Union’s product policies to contribute to lowering carbon emissions on a global level, it needs to be ensured that products marketed and sold in the Union are sourced, manufactured and treated at their end-of-life in a sustainable manner.
(1) The Communication of the Commission of 11 December 2019 on ‘The European Green Deal’37 (the ‘European Green Deal’) is Europe’s growth strategy that aims to transform the Union into a fair and prosperous society, with a modern, resource-efficient and competitive economy where there are no net greenhouse gas emissions in 2050 at the latest and where economic growth is decoupled from resource use. In order for the Union’s product policies to contribute to lowering carbon emissions on a global level, it needs to be ensured that products marketed and sold in the Union are sourced, manufactured and treated at their end-of-life in a sustainable manner.
__________________
__________________
37 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the European Council, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, The European Green Deal (COM (2019) 640 final).
37 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the European Council, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, The European Green Deal (COM(2019)0640).
Amendment 2 Proposal for a regulation Recital 2
(2) The automotive sector is an important contributor to the use of energy and material resources by the Union, and hence to the generation of greenhouse gases. The production of vehicles in third countries that are placed on the Union market contributes to the generation of global greenhouse gases, which in turn has a negative environmental impact on the Union. A shift from the use of fossil fuels in vehicles to zero emission mobility, as foreseen in the Fit for 55 package, is one of the prerequisites for reaching the climate neutrality goal in 2050. It will reduce the emissions of greenhouse gases from the automotive sector linked to the use phase of vehicles. The automotive industry is one of the largest users of primary aluminium, steel and plastics, linked to the manufacturing of new vehicles placed on the Union market. This can represent a significant environmental impact, linked to the energy required for the extraction and processing of these materials. The environmental footprint linked to the manufacturing of new vehicles could increase with the ongoing electrification of the fleet, as well as due to more widespread use of electronics in future models, which both require a considerable amount of critical and strategic raw materials and precious metals, such as copper and rare earth elements. The result of these changes is that the production phase could have a larger environmental footprint than the use phase of vehicles. In addition, the current requirements in Union law on waste management result in a suboptimal recovery of resources from end-of-life vehicles, and there is high potential to increase the quantity and quality of parts, components and materials to be re-used, remanufactured, refurbished or recycled from end-of-life vehicles. To address these environmental impacts and contribute to the decarbonisation of the sector, it is necessary to improve the functioning of the single market and enhance the transition of the automotive industry to a circular economy. This is in line with Communication of the Commission of 11 March 2020 on ‘A new Circular Economy Action Plan – For a cleaner and more competitive Europe’38 which called for a revision of the current rules to “promote more circular business models by linking design issues to end-of-life treatment, consider rules on mandatory recycled content for certain materials, and improve recycling efficiency”. The Council39 and the Parliament40 also stressed the need for new Union rules on these matters, replacing the existing rules on type approval of vehicles when it comes to re-usability, recyclability and recoverability and on end-of-life vehicles.
(2) The automotive sector is an important contributor to the use of energy and material resources by the Union, and hence to the generation of greenhouse gases. The production of vehicles in third countries that are placed on the Union market contributes to the generation of global greenhouse gases, which in turn has a negative environmental impact on the Union. A shift from the use of fossil fuels in vehicles to zero emission mobility, as foreseen in the Fit for 55 package, is one of the prerequisites for reaching the climate neutrality goal in 2050. It will reduce the emissions of greenhouse gases from the automotive sector linked to the use phase of vehicles. The automotive industry is one of the largest users of primary aluminium, steel and plastics, linked to the manufacturing of new vehicles placed on the Union market. This can represent a significant environmental impact, linked to the energy required for the extraction and processing of these materials. The environmental footprint linked to the manufacturing of new vehicles could increase with the ongoing electrification of the fleet, the ongoing growth in size and weight of the vehicles, as well as due to more widespread use and complexity of electronics in future models, which both require a considerable amount of critical and strategic raw materials and precious metals, such as copper and rare earth elements. The result of these changes is that the production phase could have a larger environmental footprint than the use phase of vehicles, and that the industry could become more and more reliant on imports of critical raw materials and vulnerable to supply disruptions, and hence lose competitiveness. In addition, the current requirements in Union law on waste management result in a suboptimal recovery of resources from end-of-life vehicles, and there is high potential to increase the quantity and quality of parts, components and materials to be repaired, re-used, remanufactured, refurbished, retrofitted or recycled from vehicles both during the use phase and at the end-of-life vehicles. To address these environmental impacts and contribute to the decarbonisation of the sector, and support competitiveness by increasing the resilience of the automotive industry, it is necessary to improve the functioning of the single market and enhance the transition of the automotive industry to a circular economy. This is in line with Communication of the Commission of 11 March 2020 on ‘A new Circular Economy Action Plan – For a cleaner and more competitive Europe’38 which called for a revision of the current rules to “promote more circular business models by linking design issues to end-of-life treatment, consider rules on mandatory recycled content for certain materials, and improve recycling efficiency”. This is also in line with Regulation (EU) 2024/1252 of the European Parliament and of the Council38a. The Council39 and the Parliament40 also stressed the need for new Union rules on these matters, replacing the existing rules on type approval of vehicles when it comes to re-usability, recyclability and recoverability and on end-of-life vehicles.
__________________
__________________
38 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions of 11 March 2020, A new Circular Economy Action Plan – For a cleaner and more competitive Europe (COM(2020)98 final).
38 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions of 11 March 2020, A new Circular Economy Action Plan – For a cleaner and more competitive Europe (COM(2020)0098).
38a Regulation (EU) 2024/1252 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 April 2024 establishing a framework for ensuring a secure and sustainable supply of critical raw materials and amending Regulations (EU) No 168/2013, (EU) 2018/858, (EU) 2018/1724 and (EU) 2019/1020 (OJ L, 2024/1252, 3.5.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1252/oj).
39 Council conclusions of 17 December 2020, Making the recovery circular and green.
39 Council conclusions of 17 December 2020, Making the recovery circular and green.
40 European Parliament resolution of 10 February 2021 on the New Circular Economy Action Plan.
40 European Parliament resolution of 10 February 2021 on the New Circular Economy Action Plan.
Amendment 3 Proposal for a regulation Recital 6
(6) Regulation (EU) 2018/858 of the European Parliament and of the Council44 introduced a comprehensive type-approval and market surveillance system for motor vehicles, trailers, and for systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles with a view to ensuring the proper functioning of the single market and in order to offer a high level of environmental performance. There is a need for a separate regulatory act for the purposes of the EU type-approval procedure laid down in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/858. It is necessary to lay down provisions and requirements on the circularity of vehicles in the process of EU type approval. To ensure the compliance of vehicles with those requirements it is necessary to ensure their verification in the EU type-approval process. The administrative provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, including the provisions on market surveillance, corrective measures and penalties, apply to type approvals issued this Regulation. The administrative provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, including the provisions on market surveillance, corrective measures and penalties, apply to type approvals issued in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation.
(6) Regulation (EU) 2018/858 of the European Parliament and of the Council44 introduced a comprehensive type-approval and market surveillance system for motor vehicles, trailers, and for systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles with a view to ensuring the proper functioning of the single market and in order to offer a high level of environmental performance. There is a need for a separate regulatory act for the purposes of the EU type-approval procedure laid down in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2018/858. It is necessary to lay down provisions and requirements on the circularity of vehicles in the process of EU type approval. To ensure the compliance of vehicles with those requirements it is necessary to ensure their verification in the EU type-approval process. The administrative provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, including the provisions on market surveillance, corrective measures and penalties, apply to type approvals issued this Regulation. The administrative provisions of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, including the provisions on market surveillance, corrective measures, safeguard clauses, and penalties, apply to type approvals issued in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation.
__________________
__________________
44 Regulation (EU) 2018/858 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on the approval and market surveillance of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles, amending Regulations (EC) No 715/2007 and (EC) No 595/2009 and repealing Directive 2007/46/EC (OJ L 151, 14.6.2018, p. 1).
44 Regulation (EU) 2018/858 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on the approval and market surveillance of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles, amending Regulations (EC) No 715/2007 and (EC) No 595/2009 and repealing Directive 2007/46/EC (OJ L 151, 14.6.2018, p. 1).
Amendment 4 Proposal for a regulation Recital 6 a (new)
(6a) In order to avoid retroactive application of the requirements, it is important to distinguish between amended type-approvals and new type-approvals. It should therefore be clarified that amendments do not systematically require a new type approval under Regulation (EU) 2018/858.
Amendment 5 Proposal for a regulation Recital 7
(7) In order to improve the functioning of the single market, while ensuring a high level of protection of the environment, it is essential to harmonise the conditions for the type-approval of vehicles when it comes their reusability, recyclability and recoverability, as well as the conditions governing waste management in the automotive sector. There are intrinsic links between the production stage and the end-of-life treatment of vehicles, as the environmentally sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles depends to a large extent on how vehicles are designed and constructed in the first place. The most efficient way of facilitating the transition of the automotive sector to a circular economy is therefore to establish a uniform regulatory framework at the Union level, covering in an integrated and consistent manner the design, manufacturing, placement on the market in the Union and end-of-life treatment of vehicles. This is also essential for the development of the Union market for secondary raw materials which are included in new vehicles placed on the market, as well as to avoid barriers to trade and distortions of competition, ensure legal clarity and improve the environmental performances of all of the economic operators involved in the design, production and end-of-life treatment of vehicles. In order to achieve these objectives and the necessity to have uniform rules for the single market driven by environmental concerns, and in line with the overall Union legislation on type-approval for motor vehicles, Directive 2000/53/EC and Directive 2005/64/EC should be replaced by a Regulation, based on Article 114 of the on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).
(7) In order to improve the functioning of the single market, while ensuring a high level of protection of the environment, it is essential to harmonise the conditions for the type-approval of vehicles when it comes their reusability, recyclability and recoverability, as well as the conditions governing waste management in the automotive sector and the export of used vehicles. There are intrinsic links between the production stage and the end-of-life treatment of vehicles, as the environmentally sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles depends to a large extent on how vehicles are designed and constructed in the first place. The most efficient way of facilitating the transition of the automotive sector to a circular economy is therefore to establish a uniform regulatory framework at the Union level, covering in an integrated and consistent manner the design, manufacturing, placement on the market in the Union and end-of-life treatment of vehicles. This is also essential for the development of the Union market for secondary raw materials which are included in new vehicles placed on the market, as well as to avoid barriers to trade and distortions of competition, ensure legal clarity and improve the environmental performances of all of the economic operators involved in the design, production and end-of-life treatment of vehicles. In order to achieve these objectives and the necessity to have uniform rules for the single market driven by environmental concerns, and in line with the overall Union legislation on type-approval for motor vehicles, Directive 2000/53/EC and Directive 2005/64/EC should be replaced by a Regulation, based on Article 114 of the on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).
Amendment 6 Proposal for a regulation Recital 8
(8) Directives 2000/53/EC and 2005/64/EC apply only to passenger vehicles (M1) and light commercial vehicles (N1), which constitute approximately 85% of all vehicles registered in the Union. The remaining vehicles, namely two- and three- wheel vehicles, lorries, busses and trailers, are not subject to any Union legislation concerning their eco-design and management at their end-of-life stages. Therefore, in order to ensure a circular framework for all vehicles registered in the Union, including their environmentally sound treatment, as well as to prevent fragmentation of the single market, this Regulation should apply not only to vehicles of categories M1 and N1, but, partially, also to certain L-category vehicles (L3e-L7e), heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers (M2, M3, N2, N3, O). There is a lack of comprehensive information regarding the treatment of such vehicles at their end-of-life in the Union, which prevents from applying to them the same regime as the one applying to M1 and N1 vehicles upon entry into force of this Regulation. However, the requirements regarding the collection of end-of-life vehicles, their mandatory delivery to authorised treatment facilities for treatment as well as their depollution should apply to L-category vehicles (L3e-L7e) and heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers (M2, M3, N2, N3, O). To facilitate treatment of these end-of-life vehicles, their manufacturers should be required to provide information on the removal and replacement of parts, components and materials from such vehicles. Also, the provisions governing the extended producer responsibility should apply to these vehicle categories, covering the costs of their collection and depollution at their end-of-life.
(8) Directives 2000/53/EC and 2005/64/EC apply only to passenger vehicles (M1) and light commercial vehicles (N1), which constitute approximately 85 percent of all vehicles registered in the Union. The remaining vehicles, namely two- and three- wheel vehicles, lorries, busses and trailers, are not subject to any Union legislation concerning their eco-design and management at their end-of-life stages. Therefore, in order to ensure a circular framework for all vehicles registered in the Union, including their environmentally sound treatment, as well as to prevent fragmentation of the single market, this Regulation should apply not only to vehicles of categories M1 and N1, but, partially, also to L-category vehicles heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers (M2, M3, N2, N3, O). There is a lack of comprehensive information regarding the treatment of such vehicles at their end-of-life in the Union, which prevents from applying to them the same regime as the one applying to M1 and N1 vehicles upon entry into force of this Regulation. However, the requirements regarding the collection of end-of-life vehicles, their mandatory delivery to authorised treatment facilities for treatment as well as their depollution should apply to both L-category vehicles and heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers (M2, M3, N2, N3, O). To facilitate treatment of these end-of-life vehicles, their manufacturers should be required to provide information on the removal and replacement of parts, components and materials from such vehicles. Also, the provisions governing the extended producer responsibility should apply to these vehicle categories, covering the costs of their collection and depollution at their end-of-life. Moreover, additional requirements should apply to L-category vehicles, such as on labelling, on mandatory removal or on reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment.
Amendment 7 Proposal for a regulation Recital 8 a (new)
(8a) In order to ensure regulatory coherence and to avoid fragmentation in the single market, it is necessary to expand the scope of this Regulation to vehicles falling under categories L1 and L2 as defined in Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council1a. Vehicles of categories L1e and L2e are not uniformly subject to administrative registration under Council Directive 1999/37/EC1b across Member States, despite being type-approved under Regulation (EU) No 168/2013. That regulatory inconsistency risks creating fragmented national approaches, imposing disproportionate burdens on manufacturers and undermining the competitiveness of the industry. To ensure regulatory coherence and harmonisation, this Regulation should establish that, where those vehicles are not subject to administrative registration, an alternative system for recording their identification, including at the point of placing on the market, during use, or at end-of-life, should be implemented. That approach should prevent disparities in the treatment of similar vehicles, and align obligations across all L-category vehicles, thereby fostering a consistent framework for the purpose of compliance with this Regulation.
1a Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2013 on the approval and market surveillance of two- or three-wheel vehicles and quadricycles (OJ L 60, 2.3.2013, p. 52, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2013/168/oj)
1b Council Directive 1999/37/EC of 29 April 1999 on the registration documents for vehicles (OJ L 138, 1.6.1999, p. 57, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/1999/37/oj).
Amendment 8 Proposal for a regulation Recital 9 a (new)
(9a) Vehicles designed and constructed or adapted for use by the armed services only as well as vehicles designed and constructed for use by the armed services, civil defence, fire services, forces responsible for maintaining public order and emergency medical services should be excluded from the scope of this Regulation. Those vehicles serve specialised operational functions and are subject to specific technical requirements and their design, construction and use differ significantly from those of vehicles intended for general road transport. The application of general circularity requirements for vehicle design and end-of-life management to such vehicles would therefore not be appropriate and their exclusion from the scope of this Regulation is consistent with the specific nature of their functions.
Amendment 9 Proposal for a regulation Recital 9 b (new)
(9b) In order to preserve Europe’s cultural heritage, vehicles of historical interest should be excluded from the scope of this Regulation. Vehicles of special cultural interest should also be able to be excluded from the scope of this Regulation, provided that they are officially recognised as such by the competent authority of the Member State in which they are registered, in accordance with specific criteria. That exclusion should not exempt such vehicles from being kept and handled in an environmentally sound manner, in accordance with applicable Union or national law. Member States should therefore ensure that any vehicle benefiting from such an exemption is managed accordingly.
Amendment 10 Proposal for a regulation Recital 9 c (new)
(9c) In order to ensure that the scope of this Regulation is adapted to the realities of market, other types of vehicles, such as vehicles of L categories produced in small series or certain cycles designed to pedal, should also be excluded from this Regulation.
Amendment 11 Proposal for a regulation Recital 10
(10) Special purpose vehicles are designed to perform a specific function and require special bodywork arrangements which are not entirely under the control of the manufacturer. Consequently, the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates cannot be calculated properly. For those vehicles only the provisions concerning the collection, depollution and mandatory removal for parts and components should apply. Costs of conducting these activities should be covered by producers within the extended producer responsibility scheme. Provisions concerning substances in vehicles should also apply to special-purpose vehicles, as it is under Directive 2000/53/EC. The second stage manufacturer of vehicles that have been type-approved in multi-stage type-approval is not in a position to calculate the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates for completed vehicles. It is therefore appropriate to require only the base vehicle to comply with this Regulation.
(10) Special purpose vehicles are designed to perform a specific function and require special bodywork arrangements which are not entirely under the control of the manufacturer. Consequently, the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates cannot be calculated properly. For those vehicles only the provisions concerning the collection, depollution and mandatory removal for parts and components should apply. Costs of conducting these activities should be covered by producers within the extended producer responsibility scheme. Provisions concerning substances in vehicles should also apply to special-purpose vehicles, as it is under Directive 2000/53/EC. However, special purpose vehicles produced by small-volume manufacturers should be fully excluded from the scope of this Regulation. The second stage manufacturer of vehicles, such as those producing the bodywork, that have been type-approved in multi-stage type-approval is not in a position to calculate the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates for completed vehicles. It is therefore appropriate to require only the base vehicle to comply with this Regulation at this stage. As a consequence, the bodywork of multistage vehicles that is not included in the base vehicle should not be included in the scope of the extended producer responsibility.
Amendment 12 Proposal for a regulation Recital 10 a (new)
(10a) Motor caravans and trailer caravans are distinct from conventional vehicles or trailers, as their primary function is accommodation rather than transportation. Many trailer caravans are permanently fixed in place as holiday homes, used for seasonal accommodation, and remain functional for decades. Those units should not be classified as end-of-life vehicles since they continue to serve as housing, often unregistered, leading to misclassification as missing vehicles. Those caravans are built with non-automotive components like wood, furniture, water systems and household electrical systems, which are outside the scope of vehicle recycling facilities. Given their special-purpose nature, distinct material composition, and ongoing use, motor caravans and trailer caravans should be excluded from this Regulation.
Amendment 13 Proposal for a regulation Recital 11
(11) One of the biggest practical challenges related to the application of Directive 2000/53/EC concerns the determination whether or not a vehicle has become an end-of-life vehicle, in particular in cases of transboundary shipments of vehicles. Despite the issuance of guidance46 on this issue, such assessment remains problematic. It is therefore necessary to provide legally-binding precise criteria allowing to determine an end-of-life vehicle. Those criteria should be used by all economic operators and vehicle owners dealing with end-of-life vehicles.
(11) One of the biggest practical challenges related to the application of Directive 2000/53/EC concerns the determination whether or not a vehicle has become an end-of-life vehicle, in cases of transboundary shipments and exports of vehicles. Despite the issuance of guidance46 on this issue, such assessment remains problematic. It is therefore necessary to provide legally-binding precise criteria allowing to determine an end-of-life vehicle. Those criteria should be used by all relevant competent authorities, economic operators and vehicle owners dealing with end-of-life vehicles.
__________________
__________________
46 Correspondents' Guidelines No 9 on shipment of waste vehicles,https://ec.europa.eu/environment/pdf/waste/shipments/correspondents_guidelines9_en.pdf
46 Correspondents' Guidelines No 9 on shipment of waste vehicles,https://ec.europa.eu/environment/pdf/waste/shipments/correspondents_guidelines9_en.pdf
Amendment 14 Proposal for a regulation Recital 13
(13) Addressing the design of all vehicles placed on the Union market as well as their end-of-life stage requires the setting up of harmonised circularity requirements verified at the type-approval stage. Designing and manufacturing vehicles to ensure that their parts and components are reusable, and the materials that they contain are recyclable, is essential to avoid that these parts, components and materials cannot be properly valorised when a vehicle reaches the end of its life. Therefore, vehicle manufacturers and their suppliers should integrate design strategies that improve reusability and recyclability at an early stage in the development of new vehicles. Accordingly, new vehicle types should continue to be constructed so as to be reusable or recyclable to a minimum of 85 % by mass and reusable or recoverable to a minimum of 95 % by mass, as already foreseen in Directive 2005/64/EC. In order to ensure that the calculation of the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates is done in a uniform manner and can be monitored, a new methodology for calculation and verification of the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability of a vehicle should be established. This methodology should better reflect the actual potential of a new vehicle to be recycled, reused and recovered at the end-of-life, while taking into account the ongoing technological progress. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to establish such methodology. Until such methodology is established, the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability should continue to be calculated in accordance with the standard ISO 22628:2002, as in Directive 2005/64/EC.
(13) Addressing the design of all vehicles placed on the Union market as well as their end-of-life stage requires the setting up of harmonised circularity requirements verified at the type-approval stage. Designing and manufacturing vehicles to ensure that their parts and components are reusable, and the materials that they contain are recyclable, is essential to avoid that these parts, components and materials cannot be properly valorised when a vehicle reaches the end of its life. Therefore, vehicle manufacturers and their suppliers should integrate design strategies that improve reusability and recyclability at an early stage in the development of new vehicles. Accordingly, new vehicle types should continue to be constructed so as to be reusable or recyclable to a minimum of 85 percent by mass and reusable or recoverable to a minimum of 95 percent by mass, as already foreseen in Directive 2005/64/EC. In order to ensure that the calculation of the reusability, recyclability and recoverability rates is done in a uniform manner and can be monitored, a new methodology for calculation and verification of the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability of a vehicle should be established. This methodology should better reflect the actual potential of a new vehicle to be recycled, reused and recovered at the end-of-life, while taking into account the ongoing technological progress. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to establish such methodology taking into account standard ISO 22628:2002. Until such methodology is established, the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability should continue to be calculated in accordance with the standard ISO 22628:2002, as in Directive 2005/64/EC. The Commission should aim that the relevant UN methodology is updated accordingly to prevent conflict with Union methodology and reduce the burden on manufacturers.
Amendment 15 Proposal for a regulation Recital 13 a (new)
(13a) Ensuring the reparability of vehicles throughout their lifespan is a fundamental pillar of a truly sustainable and circular automotive economy. Vehicles should not be prematurely classified as end-of-life when they remain repairable, as this would lead to unnecessary waste, economic inefficiencies, and an undue burden on vehicle owners. A vehicle should only be deemed an end-of-life vehicle when it cannot reasonably be restored to meet roadworthiness test requirements and thus presents a safety risk to road users.
Amendment 16 Proposal for a regulation Recital 13 b (new)
(13b) The longevity of vehicles depends not only on their initial design but also on the availability of affordable and competitive repair and maintenance services. Independent repairers should be able to operate under fair and transparent conditions to ensure that consumers are not solely dependent on manufacturer-controlled repair networks, which could otherwise limit competition, increase costs, and reduce service availability. Barriers to repair, including restrictions on access to spare parts, diagnostic tools, the unjustified linking of parts to a specific vehicle, and technical information, should be prevented to safeguard consumer choice and ensure the efficient use of resources.
Amendment 17 Proposal for a regulation Recital 15
(15) Directive 2000/53/EC already restricts the use of lead, mercury, cadmium and hexavalent chromium in vehicles and provides exemptions, where such substances may be used in certain applications. This Regulation should take over these existing rules. However, in order to ensure the coherence of legislation on chemicals, restrictions regarding placing on the market and use of other substances in vehicles should be addressed under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council48 . Similarly, restrictions on the use of substances regulated in Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council49 , should be introduced based on provisions of that Regulation. Therefore, this Regulation should not provide the possibility to restrict any other substance than lead, mercury, cadmium and hexavalent chromium in vehicles.
(15) Directive 2000/53/EC already restricts the use of lead, mercury, cadmium and hexavalent chromium in vehicles and provides exemptions, where such substances may be used in certain applications. This Regulation should take over these existing rules. However, in order to ensure the coherence of legislation on chemicals, restrictions regarding placing on the market and use of other substances in vehicles should be addressed under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council48 . Similarly, restrictions on the use of substances regulated in Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council49 , should be respected based on provisions of that Regulation.
__________________
__________________
48 Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
48 Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
49 Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45).
49 Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45).
Amendment 18 Proposal for a regulation Recital 15 a (new)
(15a) To facilitate compliance with this Regulation and provide guidance on the restrictions of substances of concern present in vehicles, but also those which hamper recycling for safe and high quality secondary raw materials, it is appropriate to carry out a mapping of substances of concern. This should be done by the Commission, assisted by the European Chemicals Agency set up under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (‘the Agency’). Commission should take appropriate follow up measures in that respect, including the possibility to adopt delegated acts.
Amendment 19 Proposal for a regulation Recital 16
(16) Directive 2000/53/EC provides exemptions to the restrictions on the use of lead and cadmium in batteries used in vehicles, which are taken over by this Regulation. However, the use of substances in batteries is comprehensively regulated in Regulation (EU) No 2023/[Batteries] of the European Parliament and of the Council50 . Therefore, such substances should be addressed and eventually their restrictions and related exemptions transferred, as appropriate, to that Regulation and should not be regulated in this Regulation. Prior to introducing such restrictions under Regulation (EU) No 2023/[Batteries], a comprehensive assessment should be carried out under that Regulation to evaluate, if an exemption is still required and in what scope.
(16) Directive 2000/53/EC provides exemptions to the restrictions on the use of lead and cadmium in batteries used in vehicles, which are taken over by this Regulation. However, the use of substances in batteries is comprehensively regulated in Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council50 . Therefore, such substances should be addressed and eventually their restrictions and related exemptions transferred, as appropriate, to that Regulation and should not be regulated in this Regulation. Prior to introducing such restrictions under Regulation (EU) No 2023/[Batteries], a comprehensive assessment should be carried out under that Regulation to evaluate, if an exemption is still required and in what scope.
__________________
__________________
50 Regulation of the European Parliament and the Council of [date] 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC (OJ L […]).
50Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2023 concerning batteries and waste batteries, amending Directive 2008/98/EC and Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Directive 2006/66/EC (OJ L 191, 28.7.2023, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2023/1542/oj).
Amendment 20 Proposal for a regulation Recital 17
(17) In order to take account of scientific and technical progress, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should continue to be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending exemptions from restrictions on the use of lead, mercury, cadmium and hexavalent chromium in vehicles under this Regulation. Modifying or deleting such exemptions should be preceded by an assessment of the socio-economic impacts of such change, which is absent in the Directive 2000/53/EC, including consideration of the availability of alternative substances and the impacts on human health and the environment across the lifecycle of vehicles. To ensure effective decision-making, coordination and management of the technical, scientific and administrative aspects of amending this Regulation with respect to restrictions on use of substances in vehicles, the European Chemicals Agency should assist the Commission in such assessment.
(17) In order to take account of scientific and technical progress, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should continue to be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending exemptions from restrictions on the use of lead, mercury, cadmium and hexavalent chromium in vehicles under this Regulation. Modifying or deleting such exemptions should be preceded by an assessment of the socio-economic impacts of such change, which is absent in the Directive 2000/53/EC, including consideration of the availability of alternative substances and the impacts on human health and the environment across the lifecycle of vehicles. Before adopting such a delegated act, the Commission should consult relevant experts and stakeholders to ensure that wider socio-economic impacts, alongside the human and environmental health effects are taken into account. To ensure effective decision-making, coordination and management of the technical, scientific and administrative aspects of amending this Regulation with respect to restrictions on use of substances in vehicles, the European Chemicals Agency should assist the Commission in such assessment.
Amendment 21 Proposal for a regulation Recital 18
(18) To increase circularity in the automotive sector, vehicles should progressively be designed and manufactured in such a way which incorporates recycled materials instead of primary raw materials. The use of recycled materials allows for a more resource-efficient use of materials, decarbonises production and reduces negative environmental impacts related to the use of primary raw materials. Increased circularity for the vehicles manufactured in third countries that are placed on the Union market will also contribute to reducing greenhouse gas emissions globally, including the Union. It also reduces raw material and energy dependencies linked to the supply of primary raw materials and at the same time reinforces the market for secondary raw materials. Although there are no requirements concerning the use of recycled content on a global level, many manufacturers have already incorporated recycled materials in their vehicles. Establishing targets and uniform provisions on how to calculate the recycled content will provide legal certainty and contribute to creating fair competition between manufacturers. The requirements will apply to all manufacturers intending to place vehicles on Union’s market, irrespective of where they are based. Acknowledging the importance of global value chains in the automotive sector, the Regulation should allow for sourcing the secondary raw materials from outside the Union.
(18) To increase circularity in the automotive sector, vehicles should progressively be designed and manufactured in such a way which incorporates recycled materials instead of primary raw materials while maintaining the safety performance of vehicles. The use of recycled materials allows for a more resource-efficient use of materials, decarbonises production and reduces negative environmental impacts related to the use of primary raw materials. Increased circularity for the vehicles manufactured in third countries that are placed on the Union market will also contribute to reducing greenhouse gas emissions globally, including the Union. It also strengthens the Union’s strategic autonomy and competitiveness by reducing raw material and energy dependencies linked to the supply of primary raw materials, particularly by contributing to retain valuable critical raw materials within the Union and at the same time reinforcing the market for secondary raw materials. Although there are no requirements concerning the use of recycled content on a global level, many manufacturers have already incorporated recycled materials in their vehicles. Establishing targets and uniform provisions on how to calculate the recycled content will provide legal certainty and contribute to creating fair competition between manufacturers. The requirements will apply to all manufacturers intending to place vehicles on Union’s market, including through online marketplaces, irrespective of where they are based, Acknowledging the importance of global value chains in the automotive sector, the Regulation should allow for sourcing the secondary raw materials from outside the Union. The transition towards the circular economy in the automotive sector should be accompanied by measures that safeguard job security and create new employment opportunities. This Regulation should be able to support workers through a just transition, by integrating social, economic, and environmental sustainability aspects.
Amendment 22 Proposal for a regulation Recital 19
(19) In view of the low recycling rate for plastics, especially from end-of-life vehicles, and the overall negative impacts of other forms of treatment of plastic waste, it is appropriate to increase the uptake of recycled plastics in vehicles. To this end, a mandatory target for plastic recycled from post-consumer waste should be included in new vehicles. Accordingly, each vehicle type should contain twenty-five percent of plastic recycled from post-consumer plastic waste. Twenty-five percent of this recycled content target for plastics should be achieved by including plastics recycled from end-of-life vehicles in the vehicle type concerned. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation this obligation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to establish methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of plastics recovered from post-consumer waste, and from end-of-life vehicles respectively, present in and incorporated into the vehicle type.
(19) In view of the low recycling rate for plastics, especially from end-of-life vehicles, and the overall negative impacts of other forms of treatment of plastic waste, it is appropriate to increase the uptake of recycled plastics in vehicles. To this end, a mandatory target for plastic recycled from post-consumer waste should be included in new vehicles. Accordingly, each vehicle type should contain 20 percent of plastic recycled from post-consumer plastic waste. 15 percent of this recycled content target for plastics should be achieved by including plastics recycled from end-of-life vehicles in the vehicle type concerned. To ensure the necessary long-term perspective for the industry and unlock investments, manufacturers should at a later stage meet a target of at least 25 per cent of plastic recycled from post-consumer plastic waste, unless the lack of availability or excessive prices of necessary recycled plastics makes compliance with this target excessively difficult. To offer sufficient flexibility to reach these targets, manufacturers should also be able to meet up to maximum of 50 percent thereof by using pre-consumer waste.
Amendment 23 Proposal for a regulation Recital 19 a (new)
(19a) In order to supplement certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of plastics recovered from post- and pre-consumer waste and from end-of-life vehicles, respectively, present in and incorporated into the vehicle type, taking into account the best available recycling technology, including mechanical and chemical recycling. To guarantee a level playing field, it is necessary to address the related environmental concerns in a non-discriminatory manner with regard to domestically produced and imported recycled plastic. To that end, recycled plastics from pre-consumer waste integrated in vehicles imported in the Union should be subject to equivalent conditions with regard to emissions and separate collection and sustainability criteria for recycling technologies.
Amendment 24 Proposal for a regulation Recital 20
(20) The automotive sector is one of the biggest users of steel and the current uptake of recycled steel in new vehicles remains low. In order to contribute to lowering the carbon footprint linked to the production of new vehicles and support the move of the automotive industry towards climate neutrality, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a minimum share of steel recycled from post-consumer steel waste to be present and incorporated into vehicle types. The establishment of a future target should be preceded by a dedicated study by the Commission covering all relevant technical, environmental and economic factors linked to the feasibility of such target. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation this obligation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to establish methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of steel recovered from post-consumer steel waste present in and incorporated into the vehicle type.
(20) The automotive sector is one of the biggest users of steel and the current uptake of recycled steel in new vehicles remains low. In order to contribute to lowering the carbon footprint linked to the production of new vehicles and support the move of the automotive industry towards climate neutrality, a target for integrating recycled steel from ferrous scrap in new vehicles should be set. In addition, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a minimum share of steel recycled from ferrous scrap including flat and long carbon steel and stainless-steel product families, to be present and incorporated into vehicle types. The establishment of a future target should be preceded by a dedicated study by the Commission covering all relevant technical, environmental and economic factors linked to the feasibility of such target, also including impacts on other steel using sectors and global greenhouse gas emissions. It is important to distinguish between various steel product families within the vehicle, as they are produced using different technologies that have various constraints for the utilisation of ferrous scrap regarding their ability to tolerate copper content and other unintended tramp inclusions. In order to supplement certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of steel recovered from ferrousscrap present in and incorporated into the vehicle type.
Amendment 25 Proposal for a regulation Recital 20 a (new)
(20a) The automotive sector is also one of the biggest users of aluminium, representing more than 40 percent of Union total demand, and the use is increasing. The current uptake of recycled aluminium in new vehicles is low. In order to contribute to lowering the carbon footprint linked to the production of new vehicles and support the move of the automotive industry towards climate neutrality, reduce energy consumption and costs, and enhance resilience by reducing dependencies on primary raw materials supplies, it is appropriate to increase the uptake of recycled aluminium in vehicles. To that end, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a minimum share of aluminium recycled to be present and incorporated into vehicle types. The establishment of a future target should be preceded by a dedicated study by the Commission covering all relevant technical, environmental and economic factors linked to the feasibility of such target. In order to supplement certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect ofestablishing a methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of aluminium and its alloys recovered from waste present in and incorporated into the vehicle type.
Amendment 26 Proposal for a regulation Recital 21
(21) There is a potential to increase the use of recycled content in vehicles for other materials commonly used by the automotive industry for which markets for secondary raw materials are underdeveloped, the footprint linked to the production of primary raw materials is high or recycling levels are limited, while sorting and recycling technologies are improving. It is therefore appropriate for the Commission to assess the desirability, feasibility and impacts of setting out targets on recycled content of neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium, boron used in permanent magnets as well as for aluminium and its alloys, or magnesium and its alloys. For the feasibility of potentially setting targets on specific types of aluminium and magnesium alloys, the study should address the matching of demand by secondary supply in general and in particularly investigate the trade-off between maximising economies of scale by specifying a minimum number of alloy families versus maximising value retention by sorting into a wider range of specific alloy types.
(21) There is a potential to increase the use of recycled content in vehicles for other materials commonly used by the automotive industry for which markets for secondary raw materials are underdeveloped, the footprint linked to the production of primary raw materials is high or recycling levels are limited, while sorting and recycling technologies are improving. It is therefore appropriate for the Commission to assess the desirability, feasibility and impacts of setting out targets on recycled content of neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium, boron used in permanent magnets or magnesium and its alloys. For the feasibility of potentially setting targets on specific types of aluminium and magnesium alloys, the study should address the matching of demand by secondary supply in general and in particularly investigate the trade-off between maximising economies of scale by specifying a minimum number of alloy families versus maximising value retention by sorting into a wider range of specific alloy types.
Amendment 27 Proposal for a regulation Recital 22
(22) In order to boost the underdeveloped markets for secondary raw materials, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a minimum share of establishing a minimum share of aluminium and its alloys, magnesium and its alloys, neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium or boron recycled from post-consumer waste that shall be present in and incorporated into the vehicles types. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation this obligation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to establish methodology for the calculation and verification of the shares of the materials recycled from post-consumer waste in vehicle types. The methodology is necessary to clarify the definitions of post-consumer scrap and pre-consumer scrap. This is relevant to incentivise the improvement of quality and the retainment of value, in particular for post-consumer fractions. In order to promote decarbonisation via the use of more recycled content, clear definitions are necessary to incentivise the recycling of post-consumer scrap, while minimising the use of pre-consumer scrap, which usually carries the same carbon footprint as the primary raw material.
(22) In order to boost the underdeveloped markets for secondary raw materials, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of establishing a minimum share of establishing a minimum share of magnesium and its alloys, neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium or boron recycled from pre- and post-consumer waste that shall be present in and incorporated into the vehicles types. In order to supplement certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect ofestablishinga methodology for the calculation and verification of the shares of the materials recycled from pre- and post-consumer waste in vehicle types. The methodology is necessary to clarify the definitions of post-consumer scrap and pre-consumer scrap. This is relevant to incentivise the improvement of quality and the retainment of value, in particular for post-consumer fractions. In order to promote decarbonisation via the use of more recycled content, clear definitions are necessary to incentivise the recycling of post-consumer scrap, while minimising the use of pre-consumer scrap, which usually carries the same carbon footprint as the primary raw material.
Amendment 28 Proposal for a regulation Recital 23
(23) In line with the requirements of Regulation (EU) [CRM Act] of the European Parliament and of the Council51 , and considering that it is necessary to establish in this Regulation provisions on recycled content in vehicles and on critical raw materials used in parts and components of vehicles, those provisions should apply as the sector specific implementation of the provisions contained in Regulation (EU) [CRM Act]. This will ensure streamlining and integrating various information, labelling and removal obligations under the procedures of this Regulation with those for other parts, components and materials.
(23) In line with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2024/1252, and considering that it is necessary to establish in this Regulation provisions on recycled content in vehicles and on critical raw materials used in parts and components of vehicles, those provisions should apply as the sector specific implementation of the provisions contained in Regulation (EU) 2024/1252. This will ensure streamlining and integrating various information, labelling and removal obligations under the procedures of this Regulation with those for other parts, components and materials.
__________________
__________________
51 Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a framework for ensuring a secure and sustainable supply of critical raw materials and amending Regulations (EU) 168/2013, (EU) 2018/858, 2018/1724 and (EU) 2019/1020 (COM(2023) 160 final).
Amendment 29 Proposal for a regulation Recital 24
(24) In order to ensure that batteries are recycled in accordance with the requirements of the Regulation (EU) 2023/[Batteries], and that e-drive motors, which contain important quantities of rare earth elements, can also be replaced and recycled, it is necessary to introduce design requirements for new vehicles types, ensuring that these batteries and e-drive motors can be removed in a readily manner by authorised treatment facilities or repair and maintenance operators during any phase of the life-cycle of a vehicle. In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending this Regulation by revising the list of parts and components that are to be designed for removal and replacement from vehicles. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this design requirement, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
(24) In order to ensure that batteries are recycled in accordance with the requirements of the Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, and that e-drive motors, which contain important quantities of rare earth elements, can also be replaced and recycled, it is necessary to introduce design requirements for new vehicle types, ensuring that these batteries and e-drive motors can be removed in a readily manner by authorised treatment facilities or repair and maintenance operators during any phase of the life-cycle of a vehicle. The Commission should also encourage the development of standards for design and assembly techniques that facilitate the maintenance, repair and repurposing of batteries and battery packs. More broadly, to maximise the potential for replacement, reuse, recycling, remanufacturing or refurbishing of vehicle parts and components, and to minimise waste, vehicles should be designed in a manner that enables the removal of as many parts and components as possible. The notion of technical feasibility should be interpreted in a manner that supports and facilitates those objectives, while recognising that, in certain cases, safety or functional requirements of a part can justify alternative solutions that limit the removability of a part or component. In such instances, manufacturers should demonstrate the necessity of such a choice. In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending this Regulation by revising the list of parts and components that are to be designed for removal and replacement from vehicles. In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this design requirement, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission.
Amendment 30 Proposal for a regulation Recital 26
(26) In order to ensure that manufacturers of passenger cars and light commercial vehicles put in place actions to ensure that they meet the circularity requirements under this Regulation, and to incentivise them to improve the circularity of the vehicle types they place on the market, they should draw up a comprehensive circularity strategy for each new type and provide it to the type-approval authority. This strategy should be based on proven technologies, which are available or in development at the time of applying for the vehicle type approval and be periodically updated. The Commission should regularly report on the circularity of the automotive sector based on the circularity strategies provided by the manufacturers. In order to take account of technical and scientific progress in vehicle manufacturing and management of end-of-life vehicles, market developments in the automotive sector and regulatory changes, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the annex containing requirements on the content of circularity strategy and the updates thereto.
(26) In order to ensure that manufacturers of passenger cars and light commercial vehicles put in place actions to ensure that they meet the circularity requirements under this Regulation, and to incentivise them to improve the circularity of the vehicle types they place on the market, they should draw up a comprehensive circularity strategy at manufacturer level and provide it to the Commission. However, manufacturers should also be able draw up a circularity strategy by vehicle category. This strategy should not result in disproportionate burdens on manufacturers and should be periodically updated. The Commission should regularly report on the circularity of the automotive sector based on the circularity strategies provided by the manufacturers.
Amendment 31 Proposal for a regulation Recital 28
(28) Access to up-to-date information and timely communication between vehicle manufacturers and waste management operators across the automotive value chain are essential to maximise reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components of a vehicle and to ensure high-quality recycling of end-of-life vehicles. Therefore, manufacturers should provide to waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators unrestricted, standardised and non-discriminatory access to information enabling safe removal and replacement of certain parts, components and materials present in a vehicle. The information should guide the waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators through the steps and provide clear instructions on the use of tools or technologies required to access and remove electric vehicle batteries, including the tools or technologies enabling their safe discharge, and e-drive motors. This information should also help to identify, locate and remove the parts, components and materials, that should be depolluted and removed from the vehicle prior shredding, as well as parts and components, containing the critical raw materials in permanent magnets referred to in Regulation (EU) [CRM Act]. This should be done through communication platforms established by manufacturers and the information should be provided free of charge, excluding administrative costs. The type-approval authorities should verify that the required information has been submitted by the manufacturers. In order to regularly update scope of information to be provided by the manufacturers to the waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex V.
(28) Access to up-to-date information and timely communication between vehicle manufacturers and waste management operators across the automotive value chain are essential to maximise reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components of a vehicle and to ensure high-quality recycling of end-of-life vehicles. Therefore, manufacturers should provide to waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators as well as emergency services, unrestricted, standardised and non-discriminatory access to information, referred to in paragraph 66 of the Commission notice of 28 May 2010 on supplementary guidelines on vertical restraints in agreements for the sale and repair of motor vehicles and for the distribution of spare parts for motor vehicles, enabling safe removal and replacement of certain parts, components and materials present in a vehicle. The information should guide the waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators through the steps and provide clear instructions on the use of tools or technologies required to access and remove electric vehicle batteries and their battery packs, including the tools or technologies enabling their safe discharge, and e-drive motors. This information should also help to identify, locate and remove the parts, components and materials, that should be depolluted and removed from the vehicle prior shredding, as well as parts and components, containing the critical raw materials in permanent magnets referred to in Regulation (EU) 2024/1252. It is important that intellectual property rights are duly respected, ensuring that access to technical information does not compromise proprietary technologies or trade secrets. This should be done through communication platforms established by manufacturers and the information should be provided free of charge, excluding non–prohibitive administrative costs. The type-approval authorities should verify that the required information has been submitted by the manufacturers. Taking into account the need to support the vehicles retrofitting as a way to reduce emissions, extend vehicle lifespans, and promote sustainability, manufactures should also ensure a proper cooperation with retrofit operators.
Amendment 32 Proposal for a regulation Recital 29
(29) While digital coding is increasingly used to control different parts and components in vehicle, the evaluation of Directive 2000/53/EC identified that such coding could impede the reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment potential of certain parts and components. It is therefore essential that vehicle manufacturers are requested to provide information allowing professional waste management operators to overcome the problems posed by these digitally coded parts and components in a vehicle, where such coding prevents repair, maintenance or replacement operations in another vehicle.
(29) While digital coding is increasingly used to control different parts and components in vehicle, the evaluation of Directive 2000/53/EC identified that such coding could impede the reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment potential of certain parts and components. It is therefore essential that vehicle manufacturers are requested to provide information allowing professional waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators to overcome the problems posed by these digitally coded parts and components in a vehicle, where such coding prevents repair, maintenance or replacement operations in another vehicle.
Amendment 33 Proposal for a regulation Recital 31
(31) In order to facilitate the end-of-life treatment of vehicles, vehicle manufacturers should provide, via digital tools, accurate, complete and up-to-date information on the safe removal and replacement of vehicle parts and components. A Circularity Vehicle Passport should therefore be developed and made available as a data carrier for such information, in a manner that is consistent with other digital information tools and platforms that already exist or are in further development in the automotive sector on the environmental performance of vehicles and aligned with corresponding provisions in the Regulation (EU) 2023 [Batteries], the Regulation [ESPR] of the European Parliament and of the Council54 and the Regulation [Euro 7] of the European Parliament and of the Council55 . In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to lay down the technical design and operation requirements for the passport and rules on location of the data carrier or other identifier enabling accessing the passport on the vehicle.
(31) In order to facilitate the end-of-life treatment of vehicles, vehicle manufacturers should provide, via digital tools, accurate, complete and up-to-date information on the safe removal and replacement of vehicle parts and components. A Digital Circularity Vehicle Passport should therefore be developed and made available as a data carrier for such information, in a manner that is consistent with other digital information tools and platforms that already exist or are in further development in the automotive sector on the environmental performance of vehicles and aligned with corresponding provisions in the Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, the Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council54 and the Regulation (EU) 2024/1257 of the European Parliament and of the Council55 . In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to lay down the technical design and operation requirements for the passport and rules on location of the data carrier or other identifier enabling accessing the passport on the vehicle. When laying down the rules for the digital vehicles circularity passport the Commission should take into account the need for the high level of security and privacy including on vehicles’ operating data to prevent cybersecurity threats.
__________________
__________________
54 Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a framework for setting ecodesign requirements for sustainable products and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC.
54Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for sustainable products, amending Directive (EU) 2020/1828 and Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (OJ L, 2024/1781, 28.6.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1781/oj).
55 Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on type-approval of motor vehicles and engines and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles, with respect to their emissions and battery durability (Euro 7) and repealing Regulations (EC) No 715/2007 and (EC) No 595/2009.
55Regulation (EU) 2024/1257 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 April 2024 on type-approval of motor vehicles and engines and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles, with respect to their emissions and battery durability (Euro 7), amending Regulation (EU) 2018/858 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Regulations (EC) No 715/2007 and (EC) No 595/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Commission Regulation (EU) No 582/2011, Commission Regulation (EU) 2017/1151, Commission Regulation (EU) 2017/2400 and Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/1362 (OJ L, 2024/1257, 8.5.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1257/oj)..
Amendment 34 Proposal for a regulation Recital 33
(33) In order to guarantee the safe and environmentally sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles, any establishment or undertaking intending to perform waste treatment operations for these vehicles should obtain an authorisation from the competent authority. The authorisation should be granted only if the establishment or undertaking has the technical, financial and organisational capacity needed to carry out the end-of-life treatment operations for vehicles in a manner that complies with the applicable EU and national law, including the specific treatment requirements established in this Regulation. Additionally, authorised treatment facilities should have the competence to issue certificates of destruction in accordance with this Regulation.
(33) This Regulation builds on the waste management rules and general principles laid down in Directive 2008/98/EC, which should be adapted to reflect the specific nature of end-of-life vehicles. In order to guarantee the safe and environmentally sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles, any establishment or undertaking intending to perform waste treatment operations including collection, depollution and removal of parts and components of these vehicles should obtain an authorisation from the competent authority. The authorisation should be granted only if the establishment or undertaking has the technical, financial and organisational capacity needed to carry out the end-of-life treatment operations for vehicles in a manner that complies with the applicable EU and national law, including the specific treatment requirements established in this Regulation. Additionally, authorised treatment facilities should be the sole to have the competence to issue certificates of destruction in accordance with this Regulation.
Amendment 35 Proposal for a regulation Recital 33 a (new)
(33a) Member States should be allowed to adopt measures under their national laws to require that producers or producer responsibility organisations conclude contracts with authorised treatment facilities for the purposes of fulfilling their producer responsibility obligations. In order to achieve the objectives of this Regulation, including the promotion of a circular economy, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to lay down rules to ensure that such contracts can operate on fair, transparent and non-discriminatory terms as regards different categories of producers and producer responsibility organisations.
Amendment 36 Proposal for a regulation Recital 35
(35) In order to facilitate monitoring of compliance of producers with their extended producer responsibility obligations, Member States should establish a register of producers. The registration requirements should be harmonised across the Union to facilitate registration, in particular where producers make vehicles available in different Member States. The register should be also used for the purposes of reporting to competent authorities on the performance of extended producer responsibility obligations. The features and procedural aspects linked to this register should also be consistent with the register of producers established by Regulation (EU) 2023/[OP: Batteries], to enable producers of vehicles and producers of batteries to use one and the same register.
(35) In order to facilitate monitoring of compliance of producers with their extended producer responsibility obligations, Member States should establish a register of producers or use an existing register. The registration requirements should be harmonised across the Union to facilitate registration, in particular where producers make vehicles available in different Member States. The register should be also used for the purposes of reporting to competent authorities on the performance of extended producer responsibility obligations. The features and procedural aspects linked to this register should also be consistent with the register of producers established by Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, to enable producers of vehicles and producers of batteries to use one and the same register. In order to facilitate the registration of producers in all Member States, the Commission should also establish a single portal containing the links to all national registers.
Amendment 37 Proposal for a regulation Recital 36
(36) In case the producer makes vehicles available on the market for the first time within a territory of a Member State, where the producer is not established, the producer should designate an appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility.
(36) In case the producer makes vehicles available on the market for the first time within a territory of a Member State, where the producer is not established, the producer should designate an authorised representative for the extended producer responsibility.
Amendment 38 Proposal for a regulation Recital 37
(37) Producers should be able choose whether they will exercise their extended producer responsibility obligations individually or collectively, by means of producer responsibility organisations taking responsibility on their behalf. Producer responsibility organisations should ensure the confidentiality of data provided to them by producers. In order to ensure that the interests of all economic operators are properly taken into consideration and avoid that waste management operators are placed at a disadvantage in the decisions taken in extended producer responsibility schemes, a fair representation of producers and waste management operators should be ensured in the governing bodies of such organisations.
(37) Producers should be able choose whether they will exercise their extended producer responsibility obligations individually or collectively, by means of producer responsibility organisations taking responsibility on their behalf. Producer responsibility organisations should ensure the confidentiality of data provided to them by producers. In order to ensure that the interests of all economic operators are properly taken into consideration and avoid that waste management operators are placed at a disadvantage in the decisions taken in extended producer responsibility schemes, a fair representation of producers and waste management operators should be ensured in the governing bodies of such organisations. In particular, waste management operators should be selected in a non-discriminatory procedure based on transparent award criteria.
Amendment 39 Proposal for a regulation Recital 39
(39) The financial contributions of producers should also cover the costs of educational campaigns aimed to increase the collection of end-of-life vehicles, establishment of the notification system for issuance and transfer of certificates of destruction and gathering and reporting of data to the competent authorities. All these actions are indispensable for ensuring proper management of end-of-life vehicles, in particular for tracking the vehicles for which producers are responsible in accordance with this Regulation.
(39) The financial contributions of producers should among others cover the costs of educational campaigns aimed to inform the public and increase the collection of end-of-life vehicles or the gathering and reporting of data to the competent authorities.
Amendment 40 Proposal for a regulation Recital 42
(42) As vehicles often become end-of-life vehicles in a different Member State than in the Member State where they were registered for the first time, it is necessary to introduce rules on cross-border extended producer responsibility. These rules should ensure that the responsibility of the producer properly covers the collection and treatment costs incurred by the waste management operators in the Member State where the vehicle becomes an end-of-life vehicle. To this end, producer should appoint a representative for the extended producer responsibility in each Member State and set up mechanisms for cross-border cooperation with relevant waste management operators. Introducing such a mechanism contributes to creating a level playing field between the authorised treatment facilities across the Union and facilitates the development of Union wide approaches in case of individual producer responsibility.
(42) As vehicles often become end-of-life vehicles in a different Member State than in the Member State where they were registered for the first time, it is necessary to introduce rules on cross-border extended producer responsibility. These rules should ensure that the responsibility of the producer properly covers the collection and treatment costs incurred by the waste management operators in the Member State where the vehicle becomes an end-of-life vehicle, but at the same time ensuring that the producer is not paying the fee twice. To this end, producer should appoint a representative for the extended producer responsibility in each Member State and set up mechanisms for cross-border cooperation and transfer of costs with relevant waste management operators. Introducing such a mechanism contributes to creating a level playing field between the authorised treatment facilities across the Union and facilitates the development of Union wide approaches in case of individual producer responsibility.
Amendment 41 Proposal for a regulation Recital 44
(44) A key prerequisite for the sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles is that all end-of-life vehicles are collected. Therefore, this Regulation should impose certain obligations linked to the collection primarily on the producers and, secondarily, on the Member States. Producers should set up or participate in setting up the collection systems, and Member States should adopt all necessary measures to ensure that the systems are in place and that those systems enable meeting the objectives of this Regulation. The collection systems should enable vehicle owners and other vehicle holders to deliver the vehicle to an authorised facility without unnecessary efforts or costs. This means in practice that such systems should appropriately cover the whole territory of each Member State. They should also allow for collection of all brands of end-of-life vehicles, as well as of waste parts from repair of vehicles.
(44) A key prerequisite for the sound treatment of end-of-life vehicles is that all end-of-life vehicles are collected. Therefore, this Regulation should impose certain obligations linked to the collection primarily on the producers and, secondarily, on the Member States. Producers should ensure that all end-of-life vehicles that they have made available on the market in the territory of a Member State are collected. To that end, producers or producer responsibility organisations should set up or participate in setting up the collection systems, including collection points and Member States should adopt all necessary measures to ensure that the systems are in place and that those systems enable meeting the objectives of this Regulation. The collection systems should enable vehicle owners and other vehicle holders to deliver the vehicle to an authorised facility without unnecessary efforts or costs. This means in practice that such systems should appropriately cover the whole territory of each Member State and ensure adequate availability of authorised treatment facilities and collection points. They should also allow for collection of all brands of end-of-life vehicles, as well as of waste parts from repair of vehicles.
Amendment 42 Proposal for a regulation Recital 46
(46) In order to effectively collect all end-of-life vehicles it is necessary to inform the public on the existence of collection systems. Vehicle owners should be aware that they can in principle deliver an end-of-life vehicle, with or without the electric vehicle battery, to a collection point or authorised treatment facility free of charge. The educational campaign by producers or producer responsibility organisations should also present the consequences for the environment and human health of improper collection and treatment of end-of-life vehicles.
(46) In order to effectively collect all end-of-life vehicles it is necessary to inform the public on the existence of collection systems. Vehicle owners should be aware that they can in principle deliver an end-of-life vehicle, with or without the electric vehicle battery, to a collection point or authorised treatment facility free of charge. In the case of a missing electric vehicle battery, the delivery of the end-of-life vehicle should remain free of charge if the last owner provides documentation to prove that the battery has been handled by a professional operator in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/1542. The educational campaign by producers or producer responsibility organisations should also present the consequences for the environment and human health of improper collection and treatment of end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 43 Proposal for a regulation Recital 47
(47) The authorised treatment facility should issue a certificate of destruction to document that an end-of-life vehicle was treated. This is necessary to ensure a proper supervision of management of end-of-life vehicles. The minimum requirements for this certificate are currently laid down in Commission Decision 2002/151/EC57 and the content of this Decision should be included in this Regulation, with necessary adaptations. This certificate should be issued in an electronic format and provided to the last owner of an end-of-life vehicle, and then transmitted by the authorised treatment facilities and the last owner to the relevant authorities of the Member State, as its presentation allows for cancelling the registration of a vehicle. The electronic notification system should enable transmitting both the document confirming collection of end-of-life vehicle and the certificate of destruction.
(47) The authorised treatment facility should be responsible for issuing a certificate of destruction to document that an end-of-life vehicle was treated. This is necessary to ensure a proper supervision of management of end-of-life vehicles. The minimum requirements for this certificate are currently laid down in Commission Decision 2002/151/EC57 and the content of this Decision should be included in this Regulation, with necessary adaptations. This certificate should be issued in an electronic format and provided to the last owner of an end-of-life vehicle, and then transmitted by the authorised treatment facilities and the last owner to the relevant authorities of the Member State, as its presentation allows for cancelling the registration of a vehicle. The electronic notification system should enable transmitting both the document confirming collection of end-of-life vehicle and the certificate of destruction.
__________________
__________________
57 Commission Decision 2002/151/EC of 19 February 2002 on minimum requirements for the certificate of destruction issued in accordance with Article 5(3) of Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on end-of-life vehicles (OJ L 50, 21.2.2002, p. 94–95).
57 Commission Decision 2002/151/EC of 19 February 2002 on minimum requirements for the certificate of destruction issued in accordance with Article 5(3) of Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on end-of-life vehicles (OJ L 50, 21.2.2002, p. 94).
Amendment 44 Proposal for a regulation Recital 48
(48) Despite an obligation in Directive 2000/53/EC to transfer all end-of-life vehicles for treatment to an authorised treatment facility, there is a very significant share of vehicles whose whereabouts are unknown, and which might have been either illegally treated or exported as end-of-life vehicles, or whose status is not properly reported to the Member States registration authorities. Such vehicles are referred to as “missing vehicles”. Member States should strengthen their cooperation so as to reduce the number of missing vehicles. Recognition of certificates of destruction issued in another Member State and obligation to inform the authorities of the Member States, where the vehicle is registered, that a certificate of destruction is issued, should allow for better tracking of end-of-life vehicles’ whereabouts.
(48) Despite an obligation in Directive 2000/53/EC to transfer all end-of-life vehicles for treatment to an authorised treatment facility, there is a very significant share of vehicles whose whereabouts are unknown, and which might have been either illegally treated or exported as end-of-life vehicles, or whose status is not properly reported to the Member States registration authorities. Such vehicles are referred to as “missing vehicles”. Member States should also strengthen national measures and their cooperation so as to reduce the number of missing vehicles. Recognition of certificates of destruction issued in another Member State and obligation to inform the authorities of the Member States, where the vehicle is registered, that a certificate of destruction is issued, should allow for better tracking of end-of-life vehicles’ whereabouts.
Amendment 45 Proposal for a regulation Recital 49 a (new)
(49a) To improve the flow of information, combat the issue of missing vehicles, and clarify the responsibilities of vehicle owners, it is essential to strengthen vehicle deregistration systems. This will ensure that vehicles remain traceable and their status verifiable until a certificate of destruction is issued or the vehicle is exported. For that purpose, Member States allowing for temporary de-registration of vehicles, should set out a maximum period of duration of such de-registration and ensure that any renewals of temporary de-registration are granted only for a defined and limited period and only where it can be ascertained that the de-registered vehicle still exists. Additionally, the Commission should assess the need for harmonised minimum requirements for vehicle deregistration across the Union to strengthen vehicle accountability and prevent their illegal treatment.
Amendment 46 Proposal for a regulation Recital 51
(51) In view of the key role of authorised treatment facilities in managing end-of-life vehicles in a way that does not adversely affect the environment or human health and contributes to the achievement of circular economy objectives of the Union, it is necessary to lay down obligations applying to such facilities and covering all their activities, from acceptance and storage of an end-of-life vehicle until its final treatment.
(51) In view of the key role of authorised treatment facilities in managing end-of-life vehicles in a way that does not adversely affect the environment or human health and contributes to the achievement of circular economy objectives of the Union and is economically justifiable, it is necessary to lay down obligations applying to such facilities and covering all their activities, from acceptance and storage of an end-of-life vehicle until its final treatment.
Amendment 47 Proposal for a regulation Recital 52
(52) In order to ensure traceability on their activities, the authorised treatment facilities should document the performed treatment operations and electronically store the record for a minimum of three years, and be able to present it, upon request, to relevant national authorities.
(52) In order to ensure traceability on their activities, including quality of scrap or other relevant input materials, the authorised treatment facilities should document the performed treatment operations and electronically store the record for a minimum of three years, and be able to present it, upon request, to relevant national authorities.
Amendment 48 Proposal for a regulation Recital 53
(53) The depollution of an end-of-life vehicle is the first step towards preventing damage to the environment, human health and risks to work safety. It is therefore essential that an end-of-life vehicle undergoes the necessary depollution operations as soon as possible after its delivery to the authorised treatment facility, before the end-of-life vehicle is treated any further. In this phase, waste oils should be collected and stored separately from the other fluids and liquids, and be further treated in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC. In addition, the parts, components and materials containing lead, cadmium, mercury and hexavalent chromium, should be removed from the end-of-life vehicle, to avoid adverse effects on humans or the environment.
(53) The depollution of an end-of-life vehicle is the first step towards preventing damage to the environment, human health and risks to work safety. It is therefore essential that an end-of-life vehicle undergoes the necessary depollution operations as soon as possible after its delivery to the authorised treatment facility, before the end-of-life vehicle is treated any further. In this phase, waste oils should be collected and stored separately from the other fluids and liquids, and be further treated in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC. Air-conditioning system fluids used in thermal management systems should also be collected and stored separately from other fluids and, where feasible, recycled or reclaimed and reused. In addition, the parts, components and materials containing lead, cadmium, mercury and hexavalent chromium, should be removed from the end-of-life vehicle, to avoid adverse effects on humans or the environment.
Amendment 49 Proposal for a regulation Recital 54
(54) In order to ensure a proper implementation of Regulation (EU) 2023/ [OP: Batteries Regulation], all batteries incorporated in vehicles are to be separately removed from an end-of-life vehicle and stored in a designated area for further treatment.
(54) In order to ensure a proper implementation of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, all batteries incorporated in vehicles are to be separately removed from an end-of-life vehicle and stored in a designated area for further treatment.
Amendment 50 Proposal for a regulation Recital 55
(55) In order to maximise the potential of reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components, and preserve a high value for the secondary materials which derive from end-of-life vehicles, certain parts and components should mandatorily be removed from an end-of-life vehicle prior to shredding. The parts and components concerned should be removed in a manual dismantling process or a semi-automated disassembly process. To stimulate progress in technologies for dismantling, sorting, shredding and post-shredding, it should be possible to deviate from the requirement on mandatory removal of parts and components in certain exceptional cases. It should be demonstrated the parts and components concerned can be removed as effectively with those technologies than as with manual or semi-automated processes and without lowering the quality of the resulting treatment fractions. In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex VII.
(55) In order to maximise the potential of reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components, and preserve a high value for the secondary materials which derive from end-of-life vehicles, certain parts and components should mandatorily be removed from an end-of-life vehicle prior to shredding. The parts and components concerned should be removed in a manual dismantling process or a semi-automated disassembly process. It should be possible to deviate from the requirement on mandatory removal of parts and components in certain exceptional cases, inter alia, if there is no market potential for reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment or if the authorised treatment facility can demonstrate that the parts and components concerned can be removed as effectively with those technologies than as with manual or semi-automated processes and without lowering the quality of the resulting treatment fractions. For that purpose, criteria for shredding with other waste and limit values to enhance the quality of the output fractions should be defined by the Commission. In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex VII and of supplementing this Regulation by setting up quality requirements for the shredding output fractions.
Amendment 51 Proposal for a regulation Recital 57
(57) Regulation (EU) 2023/[Batteries] sets out rules on the sustainability, performance, safety, collection, recycling and second life of batteries as well as on removal information about batteries for economic operators. The potential for a second life of batteries should be taken into consideration in this Regulation by excluding the electric vehicle battery from the essential parts or components’ to allow for handing over the vehicle for treatment, free of charge, without the electric vehicle battery.
(57) Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 sets out rules on the sustainability, performance, safety, collection, recycling and second life of batteries as well as on removal information about batteries for economic operators. The potential for a second life of batteries should be taken into consideration in this Regulation by excluding the electric vehicle battery from the essential parts or components’ to allow for handing over the vehicle for treatment, free of charge, without the electric vehicle battery if the last owner provides documentation which proves that the battery has been handled by a professional operator in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
Amendment 52 Proposal for a regulation Recital 58
(58) Recognising the potential of remanufacturing and refurbishment in the automotive sector, and their contribution towards circular economy, it is necessary to provide legal clarity to the economic operators involved in this sector. It should therefore be clarified that parts and components removed from an end-of-life vehicle, which are suitable for reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment, should not be considered waste. This is necessary to facilitate the shipment, transportation or any other transfer of such parts and components. The relevant national authorities should be in position to request documentation, from the authorised treatment facility that removed the part or component concerned, that confirms, via a dedicated assessment, the technical suitability of the relevant parts and components for remanufacturing, refurbishment or reuse.
(58) Recognising the potential of remanufacturing and refurbishment in the automotive sector, and their contribution towards circular economy, it is necessary to provide legal clarity to the economic operators involved in this sector. It should therefore be clarified that parts and components removed from an end-of-life vehicle or during the use phase of a vehicle, including those removed during a repair and maintenance operation, which are suitable for reuse, remanufacturing, or refurbishment, should not be considered waste. This is necessary to facilitate the shipment, transportation or any other transfer of such parts and components. On the other hand, parts and components not suitable for reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment should be considered as waste and their export should be subject to Regulation (EU) 2024/1157 of the European Parliament and of the Council1a. The relevant national authorities should be in position to request documentation, from the authorised treatment facility that removed the part or component concerned, that confirms, via a dedicated assessment, the technical suitability of the relevant parts and components for remanufacturing, refurbishment, or reuse.
__________________
1a Regulation (EU) 2024/1157 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 April 2024 on shipments of waste, amending Regulations (EU) No 1257/2013 and (EU) 2020/1056 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L, 2024/1157, 30.4.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1157/oj).
Amendment 53 Proposal for a regulation Recital 61
(61) In order to encourage the development and proper functioning of the market for reusable, refurbished and remanufactured parts and components in the Union, Member States should be encouraged to take the necessary incentives at the national level to promote the reuse, refurbishment and remanufacturing of parts and components, whether they are removed during the use or end-of-life phase of a vehicle. The Commission should facilitate the exchange of information among Member States by sharing their best practices on the incentives taken at the national level, with a view to monitoring their effectiveness.
(61) In order to encourage the development and proper functioning of the market for reusable, refurbished, retrofitted and remanufactured parts and components in the Union, Member States should be encouraged to take the necessary incentives at the national level to promote the reuse, refurbishment, retrofitting and remanufacturing of parts and components, whether they are removed during the use or end-of-life phase of a vehicle. The Commission should facilitate the exchange of information among Member States by sharing their best practices on the incentives taken at the national level, with a view to monitoring their effectiveness. The exchange of data should be done without undue delay.
Amendment 54 Proposal for a regulation Recital 63
(63) The recycling of all plastics from end-of life vehicles should be continuously improved, and it is important to ensure a sufficient supply of recyclates to meet the demand for recycled plastics in vehicles. It is therefore necessary to lay out a specific recycling target of 30 % of plastics from end-of-life vehicles. This target would be complementary to the targets for (85 %) of end-of-life vehicles as well as re-use and recovery (95 %) of end-of-life vehicles by average weight per vehicle and year. To facilitate the implementation of those requirements by waste management operators, a transitional period of three years is needed. In the meantime, the current targets for the re-use and recycling (85 %) as well as re-use and recovery (95 %) of end-of-life vehicles, as established by the Directive 2000/53/EC, and based on the definition of recycling in that Directive, should continue to apply.
(63) The recycling of all plastics from end-of life vehicles should be continuously improved, and it is important to ensure a sufficient supply of recyclates to meet the demand for recycled plastics in vehicles. It is therefore necessary to lay out a specific recycling target of 30 percent of plastics from end-of-life vehicles. This target would be complementary to the targets for (85 percent) of end-of-life vehicles as well as re-use and recovery (95 percent) of end-of-life vehicles by average weight per vehicle and year. To facilitate the implementation of those requirements by waste management operators, a transitional period of three years is needed. In the meantime, the current targets for the re-use and recycling (85 percent) as well as re-use and recovery (95 percent) of end-of-life vehicles, as established by the Directive 2000/53/EC, and based on the definition of recycling in that Directive, should continue to apply. The weight of the plastic recycled and the total weight of plastics should exclude elastomers as well as thermosets other than polyurethane foams.
Amendment 55 Proposal for a regulation Recital 64
(64) It is important to increase the recovery of high-quality secondary materials by improving shredding processes of end-of-life vehicles. Therefore, end-of-life vehicles, their parts, components and materials should not be processed in a shredder in combination with packaging waste and waste electrical and electronic equipment, particularly to improve the separation of copper from steel fractions.
(64) It is important to increase the recovery of high-quality secondary materials by improving shredding processes of end-of-life vehicles. Therefore, end-of-life vehicles, their parts, components and materials should be allowed to be processed in a shredder in combination with packaging waste and waste electrical and electronic equipment, only if certain criteria output material quality criteria are fulfilled.
Amendment 56 Proposal for a regulation Recital 66
(66) End-of-life vehicles are classified as hazardous waste and cannot be exported to non-OECD countries. Depolluted end-of-life vehicles may still be treated outside the Union, provided that those depolluted end-of-life vehicles are shipped in compliance with Regulation (EU) 1013/2006.
(66) End-of-life vehicles are classified as hazardous waste and cannot be exported to non-OECD countries. Depolluted end-of-life vehicles may still be treated outside the Union, provided that those depolluted end-of-life vehicles are shipped in compliance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1157.
Amendment 57 Proposal for a regulation Recital 67
(67) In case an end-of-life vehicle is shipped from the Union to a third country, the exporter should provide documentary evidence approved by the competent authority in the destination country, confirming that the treatment conditions are broadly equivalent to the requirements of this Regulation and to human health and environmental protection requirements laid down in other Union legislation, in line with Regulation (EU) [new Waste Shipment Regulation].
(67) In case an end-of-life vehicle is shipped from the Union to a third country, the exporter should provide documentary evidence approved by the competent authority in the destination country, confirming that the treatment conditions are considered equivalent to the requirements of this Regulation and to human health and environmental protection requirements laid down in other Union legislation, in line with Regulation (EU) 2024/1157. In order to distinguish between shipments of used vehicles and end-of-life vehicles, the competent authorities of the Member States should be able to carry out inspections when they suspect that vehicles declared as used are in fact end-of-life vehicles. Where such inspections confirm that the vehicles in question qualify as end-of-life vehicles, the costs of the inspection and any related storage may be charged to the economic operator responsible for theshipment.
Amendment 58 Proposal for a regulation Recital 68
(68) In order to ensure that end-of-life vehicles are treated in an environmentally sustainable manner, it is important to establish clarity on a vehicle’s status throughout its entire life, particularly in situations when there is a need for distinguishing used vehicles from end-of-life vehicles. A vehicle owner that intends to transfer the ownership of a used vehicle, should in particular be required to demonstrate that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle. To assess the status of a used vehicle, the vehicle owner, other economic operators and competent authorities should verify if certain criteria determining whether or not the vehicle concerned is an end-of-life vehicle are met. In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex I determining the criteria on when a vehicle is end-of-life vehicle.
(68) In order to ensure that end-of-life vehicles are treated in an environmentally sustainable manner, it is important to establish clarity on a vehicle’s status throughout its entire life, particularly in situations when there is a need for distinguishing used vehicles from end-of-life vehicles. When the ownership of a used vehicle is transferred by an economic operator within the Union, the economic operator should inform the acquiring person that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle by providing a roadworthiness certificate or by informing that the vehicle meets the established reparability criteria. A vehicle owner that intends to export a used vehicle outside the Union, should be required to provide documentation that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle. That documentation should consist either of a valid roadworthiness certificate or, where such a certificate is not available, of an assessment carried out by competent authorities responsible for the roadworthiness certificates. To assess the status of a used vehicle, the vehicle owner, other economic operators and competent authorities should verify if certain criteria determining whether or not the vehicle concerned is an end-of-life vehicle are met.
Amendment 59 Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 a (new)
(68a) It is also important to preserve the right of every owner to decide freely about their property. The owner of an used vehicle should be free to decide after assessment of the indicative criteria for vehicles whether the vehicle has to be declared end-of-life and delivered to a collection point or authorised treatment facility or whether the vehicle is worth being repaired.
Amendment 60 Proposal for a regulation Recital 69
(69) The EU Action Plan: “Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil”59 stressed the need for the Commission to propose new measures to address the Union’s external environmental footprint linked to the export of end-of-life vehicles and used vehicles. Taking into account that the export of used vehicles raises important environmental and public health challenges as documented by the UN Environmental Programme60 , and that the Union is the biggest exporter of used vehicles worldwide, it is necessary to lay out specific requirements at Union level governing the export of used vehicles [from the Union]. The requirements should be based on objective criteria according to which a used vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle and is to be roadworthy pursuant to Directive 2014/45/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council61 . This should ensure that only used vehicles which are suitable to be driven on the Union roads can be exported to a third country, thereby reducing risks that the export of used vehicles from the Union contributes to air pollution or road accidents in third countries. To allow customs authorities to verify that those requirements are met upon export, any person exporting a used vehicle should be required to provide those authorities with the vehicle identification number and a statement confirming that the used vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle and that it is considered roadworthy.
(69) The EU Action Plan: “Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil”59 stressed the need for the Commission to propose new measures to address the Union’s external environmental footprint linked to the export of end-of-life vehicles and used vehicles. Taking into account that the export of used vehicles raises important environmental and public health challenges as documented by the UN Environmental Programme60 , and that the Union is the biggest exporter of used vehicles worldwide, it is necessary to lay out specific requirements at Union level governing the export of used vehicles [from the Union]. The requirements should be based on objective criteria according to which a used vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle or is to be roadworthy pursuant to Directive 2014/45/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council61and is to be included in a national vehicle registry. This should ensure that only used vehicles which are suitable to be driven on the Union roads can be exported to a third country, thereby reducing risks that the export of used vehicles from the Union contributes to air pollution or road accidents in third countries. To allow customs authorities to verify that those requirements are met upon export, any person exporting a used vehicle should be required to provide those authorities with the vehicle identification number and a statement confirming that the used vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle or that it is considered roadworthy.
61 Directive 2014/45/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 April 2014 on periodic roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers and repealing Directive 2009/40/EC (OJ L 127, 29.4.2014, p. 51–128).
61 Directive 2014/45/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 April 2014 on periodic roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers and repealing Directive 2009/40/EC (OJ L 127, 29.4.2014, p. 51).
Amendment 61 Proposal for a regulation Recital 70
(70) It is important to establish a mechanism where the compliance of used vehicles with the export requirements can be effectively verified without impeding the trade between the Union and third countries. An electronic system should therefore be established by the Commission, enabling authorities in the Member States to exchange information in real time on the vehicle identification number and the roadworthiness status of used vehicles to be exported. In view of its existing features and functionalities linked to the sharing, between vehicle registration authorities, of information relating to vehicles registered in the Union, the MOVE-HUB, a message exchange platform has been developed by the Commission for the exchange of messages to interconnect Member State national electronic registers. The platform currently hosts the interconnection of road transport undertaking registers (ERRU), the driving licence registers (RESPER), the interconnection of professional driver training registers (ProDriveNet), the notification of vehicle roadside inspection failures (RSI) and the interconnection of tachograph driver card registers (TACHOnet). Therefore, the functionalities of the MOVE-Hub should be further extended to enable the exchange of information on the vehicle identification number and the roadworthiness status of used vehicles to be exported. To allow customs to verify electronically and automatically whether a used vehicle to be exported complies with the export requirements, the electronic system operated by MOVE-HUB should be interconnected to the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council62 . That Regulation provides for a comprehensive framework of automated controls, which apply to a specific Union non-customs formality. Therefore, this Regulation should set out the main elements which are to be controlled, while the technical aspects of the implementation of this control would be laid down under Regulation (EU) 2022/2399.
(70) It is important to establish a mechanism where the compliance of used vehicles with the export requirements can be effectively verified without impeding the trade between the Union and third countries. An electronic system should therefore be established by the Commission, enabling authorities in the Member States to exchange and verify information in real time on the vehicle identification number and the roadworthiness status of used vehicles to be exported. In view of its existing features and functionalities linked to the sharing, between vehicle registration authorities, of information relating to vehicles registered in the Union, the MOVE-HUB, a message exchange platform has been developed by the Commission for the exchange of messages to interconnect Member State national electronic registers. Member States should be able to use the European Car and Driving Licence Information System (EUCARIS) to connect to the MOVE-HUB electronic system. The platform currently hosts the interconnection of road transport undertaking registers (ERRU), the driving licence registers (RESPER), the interconnection of professional driver training registers (ProDriveNet), the notification of vehicle roadside inspection failures (RSI) and the interconnection of tachograph driver card registers (TACHOnet). Therefore, the functionalities of the MOVE-Hub should be further extended to enable the exchange and verify of information on the vehicle identification number and the roadworthiness status of used vehicles to be exported. To allow customs to verify electronically and automatically whether a used vehicle to be exported complies with the export requirements, the electronic system operated by MOVE-HUB should be interconnected to the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council62 . That Regulation provides for a comprehensive framework of automated controls, which apply to a specific Union non-customs formality. Therefore, this Regulation should set out the main elements which are to be controlled, while the technical aspects of the implementation of this control would be laid down under Regulation (EU) 2022/2399.
__________________
__________________
62 Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 November 2022 establishing the European Union Single Window Environment for Customs and amending Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 (OJ L 317, 9.12.2022, p. 1).
62 Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 November 2022 establishing the European Union Single Window Environment for Customs and amending Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 (OJ L 317, 9.12.2022, p. 1).
Amendment 62 Proposal for a regulation Recital 73
(73) It is important that customs authorities are able to carry out controls on used vehicles to be exported in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council63 . A significant share of used vehicles leaving the Union are destined to countries where import requirements are established or might be established, such as requirements in relation to the age of the vehicle or to its emissions. It is important that customs authorities are able to verify electronically and automatically, via the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, whether a used vehicle to be exported complies with those requirements, when the information on these requirements is officially communicated to the Commission by the third countries concerned. In order to protect the environment and road safety in third countries, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of setting these requirements.
(73) It is important that customs authorities are able to carry out controls on used vehicles to be exported in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council63 . A significant share of used vehicles leaving the Union are destined to countries where import requirements are established or might be established, such as requirements in relation to the age of the vehicle or to its emissions. It is important that customs authorities are able to verify electronically and automatically, via the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, whether a used vehicle to be exported complies with those requirements, when the information on these requirements is officially communicated to the Commission by the third countries concerned. To facilitate compliance, the Commission should publish and update on a dedicated online portal the notified specific conditions linked to the protection of the environment or road safety imposed by third countries. In order to protect the environment and road safety in third countries, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of setting these requirements.
__________________
__________________
63 Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 October 2013 laying down the Union Customs Code (OJ L 269, 10.10.2013, p. 1).
63 Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 October 2013 laying down the Union Customs Code (OJ L 269, 10.10.2013, p. 1).
Amendment 63 Proposal for a regulation Recital 76
(76) The inspections should cover compliance with the provisions on export of used vehicles and on treatment of end-of-life vehicles. Each year, the inspections should cover at least 10 % of authorised treatment facilities and operators. Sites of repair and maintenance operators should also be subjected to inspection. It needs to be underlined, that inspections carried out under this Regulation should be complementary to inspections on the shipment of end-of-life vehicles, which are comprehensively regulated in Regulation [OP: new Waste Shipment Regulation].
(76) Members States should develop inspection plans to monitor illegal treatment of vehicles. The inspections should cover compliance with the provisions on export of used vehicles and on treatment of end-of-life vehicles. Each year, the inspections should cover at least 10 percent of authorised treatment facilities and operators. Sites of repair and maintenance operators, collection points, and other facilities and economic operators that may treat end-of life vehicles or sell used vehicles or their spare parts and components should also be subjected to inspection. It needs to be underlined, that inspections carried out under this Regulation should be complementary to inspections on the shipment of end-of-life vehicles, which are comprehensively regulated in Regulation (EU) 2024/1157.
Amendment 64 Proposal for a regulation Recital 77
(77) Member States should establish cooperation mechanisms at national and international level so that inspections can take place in an efficient manner. Such mechanisms should allow for the exchange of vehicle registration data, necessary for tracking the vehicles and checking if they have been properly treated when they reach end-of-life stage.
(77) Member States should establish cooperation mechanisms at national and international level so that inspections can take place in an efficient manner with the objective of facilitating the prevention and detection of illegal treatment and export of end-of-life vehicles, and permanently addressing the issue of missing vehicles. Such mechanisms should allow for the exchange of vehicle registration data, necessary for tracking the vehicles and checking if they have been properly treated when they reach end-of-life stage. In order to facilitate the cooperation between Member States, the Commission should set up a dedicated network to ensure effective coordination of national enforcement policies.
Amendment 65 Proposal for a regulation Recital 86
(86) Missing vehicles have been recognised as one of the major implementation challenges of Directive 2000/53/EC. The absence of an efficient system allowing for real time exchange of information between Member States on the registration status of vehicles hinders traceability and has been identified as a reason for the high number of “missing vehicles” in the Union. To address this, the Commission should propose a revision of Council Directive 1999/37/EC on the registration documents for vehicles67 . This revision should require Member States to record electronically, for vehicles registered on their territory, data allowing to properly document the reasons for the cancellation of a registration of a vehicle, especially if a vehicle has been treated as end-of-life vehicles in an authorised treatment facility, re-registered in another Member State, exported to a third country outside the Union, or stolen. Moreover, to prevent the illegal dismantling or export of vehicles that have been temporarily de-registered, the vehicle owners should be obliged to promptly report any changes in their ownership to the national vehicle registration authority. These amendments complement and build on the existing requirements for Member States to electronically record data on all vehicles registered on their territory.
(86) Missing vehicles have been recognised as one of the major implementation challenges of Directive 2000/53/EC. The absence of an efficient system allowing for real time exchange of information between Member States on the registration status of vehicles hinders traceability and has been identified as a reason for the high number of “missing vehicles” in the Union. To address this, the Commission proposed a revision of Council Directive 1999/37/EC on the registration documents for vehicles67. This revision should require Member States to record electronically, for vehicles registered on their territory, data allowing to properly document the reasons for the cancellation of a registration of a vehicle, especially if a vehicle has been treated as end-of-life vehicles in an authorised treatment facility, re-registered in another Member State, exported to a third country outside the Union, or stolen. Moreover, to prevent the illegal dismantling or export of vehicles that have been temporarily de-registered, the vehicle owners should be obliged to promptly report any changes in their ownership to the national vehicle registration authority. These amendments complement and build on the existing requirements for Member States to electronically record data on all vehicles registered on their territory.
__________________
__________________
67 Council Directive 1999/37/EC of 29 April 1999 on the registration documents for vehicles (OJ L 138, 1.6.1999, p. 57).
67 Council Directive 1999/37/EC of 29 April 1999 on the registration documents for vehicles (OJ L 138, 1.6.1999, p. 57).
Amendment 66 Proposal for a regulation Recital 87
(87) In view of the need to ensure a high level of environmental protection and to take into account scientific progress, the Commission should submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation and its impact on the functioning of the single market and the environment. The Commission should include, in its report, an evaluation of the provisions on the design of new vehicles, including the targets for re-usability, recyclability and recoverability, the management of end-of-life vehicles, including the recycling targets, and on penalties as well as an assessment of the need and feasibility of further extending the scope of this Regulation to certain L-category vehicles, heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers. This assessment should focus not only on aspects concerning treatment of end-of-life vehicles, but also on the relevance and added-value of laying down design requirements.
(87) In view of the need to ensure a high level of environmental protection and to take into account scientific progress, the Commission should submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Regulation and its impact on the functioning of the single market and the environment. The Commission should include, in its report, an evaluation of the provisions on the design of new vehicles, including the targets for re-usability, recyclability and recoverability, the management of end-of-life vehicles, including the recycling targets, and on penalties as well as an assessment of the need and feasibility of further extending the scope of this Regulation to certain vehicles, such as to caravans, multistage vehicles or heavy-duty vehicles and their trailers. This assessment should focus not only on aspects concerning treatment of end-of-life vehicles, but also on the relevance and added-value of laying down design requirements and the impact of measures concerning provisions on processes that may affect high-quality recycling of vehicles at their end-of-life, measures aimed at tackling the issue of ‘missing vehicles’ and in particular the illegal treatment and export of end-of-life vehicles as well as the impact of differences in the national roadworthiness criteria applied to the export of usedvehicles and to the internal market.
Amendment 67 Proposal for a regulation Recital 88
(88) The report from the Commission should also include an assessment of the measures concerning provision of information on substances of concern present in vehicles and whether the traceability of such substances need to be improved. It should also assess whether there is a need to introduce measures addressing the substances that may affect the treatment of vehicles when they reach end-of-life stage, in order to align it more closely with Regulation (EU) [Ecodesign for Sustainable Products].
(88) The report from the Commission should also include an assessment of the measures concerning provision of information on substances of concern present in vehicles and whether the traceability of such substances need to be improved. It should also assess whether there is a need to introduce measures addressing the substances that may affect the treatment of vehicles when they reach end-of-life stage, in order to align it more closely with Regulation (EU) 2024/1781.
Amendment 68 Proposal for a regulation Recital 88 a (new)
(88a) The Commission should also evaluate, based on the declarations made by manufacturers, whether manufacturers are on track to comply with the recycled plastic targets. The assessment should particularly evaluate the availability of suitable plastic recycling technologies, the sufficient availability of recycled plastic, the level of quality of recycled plastic comparing to the level of safety required and technical and economic difficulties to reach the target. Where appropriate, the assessment should be accompanied by a legislative proposal from the Commission to amend relevant provisions of this Regulation.
Amendment 69 Proposal for a regulation Recital 95
(95) The application of all provisions concerning vehicle of categories L3e-L7e, M2, M3, N2, N3 and O should be deferred in order to provide sufficient time for operators to comply with the new requirements. This is particularly important with respect to permits for authorised treatment facilities that are capable of conducting depollution and further treatment of such vehicles.
(95) The application of all provisions concerning vehicle of categories L, M2, M3, N2, N3 and O should be deferred in order to provide sufficient time for operators to comply with the new requirements. This is particularly important with respect to permits for authorised treatment facilities that are capable of conducting depollution and further treatment of such vehicles.
Amendment 70 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) from [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 60 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles and of categories L3e, L4e, L5e, L6e and L7e as set out in Article 4(2), points (c) to (g), of Regulation (EU) 168/2013.
(c) from [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 60 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of L categories as set out in Article 4(2), of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013.
Amendment 71 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new)
(ca) special purpose vehicles as defined in Article 3, point (31), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 produced by a small-volume manufacturer;
Amendment 72 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point c b (new)
(cb) vehicles of L categories produced in small series as referred to in Article 42 of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013;
Amendment 73 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point c c (new)
(cc) vehicles designed and constructed or adapted for use by the armed services only, as referred to in Article 2(2), point (d), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858;
Amendment 74 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point c d (new)
(cd) vehicles designed and constructed for use by the armed services, civil defence, fire services, forces responsible for maintaining public order and emergency medical services, as referred to in Article 2 (2), point (e), of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013;
Amendment 75 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point c e (new)
(ce) cycles designed to pedal of vehicle category L1e-B as referred to in Item 1.1.2. of Annex XIX to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 3/2014;
Amendment 76 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point d
(d) vehicles of historical interest as defined in Article 3, point (7), of Directive 2014/45/EU.
(d) vehicles of historical interest as defined in Article 3, point (7), of Directive 2014/45/EU and all their parts, components and spare parts required for their maintenance activities and necessary to preserve their historical status;
Amendment 77 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point d a (new)
(da) vehicles of special cultural interest, provided that they are officially recognised as such by the competent authority of the Member State in which they are registered, in accordance with the conditions set out in Annex Xa to this Regulation.
Amendment 78 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – introductory part
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, point (c), the following provisions shall not apply to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of categories L3e, L4e, L5e, L6e and L7e:
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, point (c), the following provisions shall not apply to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of L categories:
Amendment 79 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a
(a) Articles listed in paragraph 3;
deleted
Amendment 80 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a
(a) Articles listed in paragraph 3;
(a) Article 4 on reusability, recyclability and recoverability of vehicles;
Amendment 81 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a a (new)
(aa) Article 5 on requirements for substances in vehicles;
Amendment 82 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a b (new)
(ab) Article 6 on minimum recycled content in vehicles;
Amendment 83 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a c (new)
(ac) Article 9 on circularity strategy;
Amendment 84 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a d (new)
(ad) Article 10 on declaration on recycled content present in vehicles;
Amendment 85 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a e (new)
(ae) Article 13 on circularity vehicle passport;
Amendment 86 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a f (new)
(af) Article 21 on fee modulation;
Amendment 87 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a g (new)
(ag) Article 22 on cost allocation mechanism for vehicles becoming end-of-life vehicles in another Member State;
Amendment 88 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a h (new)
(ah) Article 28 on general requirements for shredding;
Amendment 89 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a i (new)
(ai) Article 34 on reuse, recycling and recovery targets;
Amendment 90 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a j (new)
(aj) Article 35 on ban on landfilling of non-inert waste;
Amendment 91 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 4 – point a k (new)
(ak) Article 36 on shipments of end-of-life vehicles;
Amendment 92 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 5 – introductory part
5. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, point (a), the following provisions shall apply to special purpose vehicles:
5. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, point (a), the following provisions shall apply to all special purpose vehicles with the exception of motor caravans and trailer caravans as defined in points 5.1 and 5.6 of Part A of Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2018/858:
Amendment 93 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 6 – introductory part
6. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, points (b) and (c), Articles 16, 19, 20, 27 and 46 to 49 shall apply to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of categories L3, L4, L5, L6L7, M2, M3, N2, N3 and O with the following modifications:
6. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, points (b) and (c), Articles 16, 19, 20, 27 and 46 to 49 shall apply to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of categories L, M2, M3, N2, N3 and O with the following modifications:
Amendment 94 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 6 a (new)
6a. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, point (c), of this Article, Articles 7 and 30 shall apply to vehicles and end-of-life vehicles of L categories with the following modifications;
(a) Article 7 shall apply to vehicles of L categories only with respect to entries 1, 3, 5, 8 and 9 of Part C of Annex VII;
(b) Article 30 shall apply to vehicles of L categories only with respect to entries 1, 3, 5, 8 and 9 of Part C of Annex VII.
Amendment 95 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 1
(1) ‘vehicle’ means any vehicle as defined in Article 3, point (15), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 or listed in Article 4(2), points (c) to (g), of Regulation (EU) 168/2013;
(1) ‘vehicle’ means any vehicle as defined in Article 3, point (15), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 or listed in Article 4(2) of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013;
Amendment 96 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 2
(2) ‘end-of-life vehicle’ means a vehicle which is waste as defined in Article 3, point (1), of Directive 2008/98/EC, or vehicles that are irreparable according to criteria Part A, points 1 and 2 of Annex I;
(2) ‘end-of-life vehicle’ means a vehicle which is waste as defined in Article 3, point (1), of Directive 2008/98/EC, or vehicles that are irreparable according to criteria Part A, point 1 of Annex I to this Regulation;
Amendment 97 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 7 a (new)
(7a) 'reclamation’ means the reprocessing of a recovered air-conditioning system fluid to the equivalent performance of a virgin substance, taking into account its intended use, in authorised reclamation facilities that have the appropriate equipment and procedures in place to enable the reclamation of such fluids and that can assess and attest to the level of the required quality;
Amendment 98 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 9
(9) ‘plastic’ means a polymer within the meaning of Article 3, point (5), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, to which additives or other substances may have been added;
(9) ‘plastic’ means a polymer within the meaning of Article 3, points (2) and (3), of Commission Regulation (EU) No 10/20111a, to which additives or other substances may have been added, capable of functioning as a main structural component of final materials and articles;
__________________
1a Commission Regulation (EU) No 10/2011 of 14 January 2011 on plastic materials and articles intended to come into contact with food (OJ L 12, 15.1.2011, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2011/10/oj).
Amendment 99 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 9 a (new)
(9a) ‘recycled plastic’ means plastic which was waste before recycling as defined in Article 3, point (17), of Directive 2008/98/EC, and which has been produced by recycling;
Amendment 100 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 10 a (new)
(10a) ‘pre-consumer waste’ means material diverted from the waste stream during a manufacturing process, excluding reutilisation of materials such as rework, regrind or scrap generated in a process and capable of being reclaimed within the same process that generated it;
Amendment 101 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 11 a (new)
(11a) ‘post-consumer plastic waste stream’ means a stream including, among others, thermoplastics, thermosets, and elastomers waste, as defined in Article 3, point 1, of Directive 2008/98/EC, generated from products containing plastics after they have been placed on the market;
Amendment 102 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 14
(14) ‘electric vehicle battery’ means electric vehicle battery as defined in Article 3, point (14), of Regulation (EU) 2023/ [Batteries and waste batteries];
(14) ‘electric vehicle battery’ means electric vehicle battery as defined in Article 3, point (14), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542;
Amendment 103 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 14 a (new)
(14a) ‘light means of transport battery’ or ‘LMT battery’ means light means of transport battery as defined in Article 3 point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542;
Amendment 104 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 15
(15) ‘authorised treatment facility’ means any establishment or undertaking that is permitted in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC and this Regulation to carry out collection and treatment of end-of-life vehicles;
(15) ‘authorised treatment facility’ means any establishment or undertaking that is permitted in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC and this Regulation to carry out either individually or in cooperation with other treatment facilities collection, storage and treatment of end-of-life vehicles or their parts and components;
Amendment 105 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 18
(18) ‘repair and maintenance operator’ means any natural or legal person who, related to that person’s trade, business, craft or profession, provides repair or maintenance services, whether independently from or authorised by manufacturers;
(18) ‘repair and maintenance operator’ means a natural or legal person, who is directly or indirectly involved in the repair and maintenance of vehicles, including repairers, manufacturers or distributors of repair equipment, tools or spare parts, as well as publishers of technical information, automobile clubs, roadside assistance operators, operators offering inspection and testing services, operators offering training for installers, manufacturers and repairers of equipment for alternative-fuel vehicles; it also means authorised repairers, dealers and distributors within the distribution system of a given vehicle manufacturer to the extent that they provide repair and maintenance services for vehicles in respect of which they are not members of the vehicle manufacturer's distribution system;
Amendment 106 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 21
(21) ‘waste management operator’ means any natural or legal person dealing on a professional basis with the collection or treatment of end-of-life vehicles;
(21) ‘waste management operator’ means any natural or legal person dealing on a professional basis with the collection or treatment of end-of-life vehicles or their parts and components;
Amendment 107 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 22
(22) ‘producer’ means any manufacturer, importer or distributor who, irrespective of the selling technique used, including by means of distance contracts as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2011/83/EU, supplies a vehicle for the first time for distribution or use, within a territory of a Member States on a professional basis;
(22) ‘producer’ means any manufacturer, importer or distributor who, irrespective of the selling technique used, including by means of distance contracts as defined in Article 2, point (7), of Directive 2011/83/EU, supplies a vehicle for the first time for distribution or use, within a territory of a Member States on a professional basis; for multistage vehicles, the producer is the manufacturer of the base vehicle;
Amendment 108 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 23
(23) ‘producer responsibility organisation’ means a legal entity that financially or financially and operationally organises the fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations on behalf of several producers;
(23) ‘producer responsibility organisation’ means a non-profit legal entity that financially or financially and operationally organises the fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations on behalf of several producers;
Amendment 109 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 24
(24) ‘appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility’ means a natural or legal person established in a Member State in which the producer makes vehicle available on the market for the first time, which is different from the Member State where the producer is established, and is appointed by the producer in accordance with Article 8a(5), third subparagraph, of Directive 2008/98/EC to fulfil the obligations of that producer under Chapter IV of this Regulation;
(24) ‘authorised representative for the extended producer responsibility’ means a natural or legal person established in a Member State in which the producer makes vehicle available on the market for the first time, which is different from the Member State where the producer is established, and is appointed by the producer in accordance with Article 8a(5), third subparagraph, of Directive 2008/98/EC to fulfil the obligations of that producer under Chapter IV of this Regulation;
Amendment 110 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 27
(27) ‘post-shredder technology’ means techniques and technologies used to process materials from end-of-life vehicles, after they have been shredded, for further recovery;
(27) ‘post-shredder technology’ means techniques and technologies used to process materials from end-of-life vehicles, after they have been shredded, for further recovery and recycling;
Amendment 111 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 28
(28) ‘remanufacturing’ means an operation in which a new part or component is manufactured from parts and components that are either removed from vehicles or end-of-life vehicles and in which at least one change is made to the part or component that affects its safety, performance, purpose or type;
(28) ‘remanufacturing’ means a standardised and documented industrial operation in which a new part or component is manufactured to return to same-as-new, or better, condition from parts and components that are either removed from vehicles or end-of-life vehicles and in which at least one change is made to the part or component that affects its safety, performance, purpose or type; the process is in compliance with specific technical specifications, including engineering, quality and testing standards, and yields fully warranted products;
Amendment 112 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 29
(29) ‘refurbishment’ means actions carried out to prepare, clean, test and, where necessary, repair a part or component that is removed from vehicles or end-of-life vehicles in order to restore the performance or functionality of that part or component within the intended use and range of performance originally conceived at the design stage applicable at the time of its placing on the market;
(29) ‘refurbishment’ means actions carried out to prepare, clean, test and, where necessary, repair a part or component that is removed from vehicles in order to restore its performance or functionality;
Amendment 113 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35
(35) ‘economic operators’ means producers, collectors, vehicle insurance companies, suppliers, repair and maintenance operators, waste management operators and any other operators involved in design of vehicles, trade in used vehicles, or management of end-of-life vehicles.
(35) ‘economic operators’ means producers, collectors, dismantlers, recyclers, vehicle insurance companies, suppliers, repair and maintenance operators, remanufacturers, waste management operators and any other operators involved in design of vehicles, trade in used vehicles, or management of end-of-life vehicles, and their parts, components, core product or part and materials;
Amendment 114 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35 a (new)
(35a) ‘remanufacturer’ means a natural or legal person or legal entity that undertakes the remanufacturing process;
Amendment 115 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35 b (new)
(35b) ‘retrofit operators’ means any legal person that is authorised to manufacture an electric conversion kit or to perform the conversion of internal combustion engine vehicles to battery -electric or fuel cell vehicles;
Amendment 116 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35 c (new)
(35c) ‘collection point’ means economic operator other than an authorised treatment facility which temporarily stores end-of-life vehicles and prepares for transfer end of life vehicles to authorised treatment facilities;
Amendment 117 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35 d (new)
(35d) ‘registration’ means a registration as defined in Article 2, points (b), of Directive 1999/37/EC; for vehicles falling under categories L1 and L2, where they are not subject to administrative registration under Directive 1999/37/EC in a given Member State, 'registration' means the recording of vehicles in a system that enables their identification, including at the point of placing on the market, during use or at end-of-life, for the purposes of ensuring compliance with this Regulation;
Amendment 118 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point 35 e (new)
(35e) ‘repairability’ means the possibility to repair parts or components diverted from a vehicle.
Amendment 119 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 2 – point e
(e) ‘substance of concern’ and ‘data carrier’ laid down in Article 2, points (28) and (30), of Regulation [Ecodesign for sustainable products].
(e) ‘substance of concern’ and ‘data carrier’ laid down in Article 2, points (27) and (29), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
Amendment 120 Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 2 – point e a (new)
(ea) ‘small-volume manufacturer’ laid down in Article 3, point (48), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1257.
Amendment 121 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. Each vehicle belonging to a vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall be constructed so that it is:
1. Each vehicle belonging to a new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall be constructed so that it is:
Amendment 122 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 2 – point c
(c) verify the correctness and completeness of the information received from suppliers;
(c) check the completeness of the information received from suppliers;
Amendment 123 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. The obligation laid down under paragraph 2, points (a) and (c), is subject to the availability of information and data along the supply chain, taking into account the size and specific organisational characteristics of SMEs.
Amendment 124 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1
The Commission shall, by [OP: please enter the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], adopt an implementing act establishing a new methodology for calculation and verification of the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability of a vehicle, taking into account the elements set out in Annex II.
The Commission shall, by [OP: please enter the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], adopt an implementing act establishing a methodology for calculation and verification of the rates of reusability, recyclability and recoverability of a vehicle, taking into account the elements set out in Annex II and ISO standard 22628:2002.
Amendment 125 Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 1
1. The presence of substances of concern in vehicles and in their parts and components shall be minimised as far as possible.
1. The presence of substances of concern in vehicles and in their parts and components shall be minimised as far as possible to the extent needed to prevent adverse effects on human health and the environment, throughout their life-cycle.
The Commission, assisted by the European Chemicals Agency set up under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall, by ....[OP: please enter the date = last day of the month following 18 months after the entry into force of this Regulation] prepare a report on substances of concern, namely substances having an adverse effect on health or the environment or hampering recycling for safe and high quality secondary raw materials, present in vehicles. The Commission shall submit that report to the European Parliament and to the Council setting out its findings and shall consider the adoption of delegated acts establishing a list of substances of concerns, applicable specifically to vehicles, and appropriate follow-up measures.
The report referred to in the second paragraph shall not cover vehicle parts and components for which an identification or assessment is already required by other Union legislation.
Amendment 126 Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 2
2. In addition to the restrictions set out in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and, as applicable, to the restrictions set out in Annexes I and II to Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 and in Regulation (EU) 2023/[OP: Batteries], any vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall not contain lead, mercury, cadmium or hexavalent chromium.
2. Any new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], under Regulation (EU) 2018/858, or any new parts or components placed on the market for such a vehicle shall not contain lead, mercury, cadmium or hexavalent chromium.
Amendment 127 Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 5
5. Upon request from the Commission, and within 12 months from the request, the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘Agency’) shall prepare a report on the technical and economic feasibility of alternatives pertaining to existing exemptions listed in Annex III and, based on such assessment, a motivated proposal for the specific amendment of the exemption.
5. Upon request from the Commission, and within 12 months from the request, the European Chemicals Agency (the ‘Agency’) shall prepare a report, based on consultation with stakeholders and industry experts, on the technical and economic feasibility of alternatives pertaining to existing exemptions listed in Annex III and, based on such assessment, a motivated proposal for the specific amendment of the exemption.
Amendment 128 Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 6
6. As soon as it receives the request from the Commission, the Agency shall publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of an exemption in Annex III will be prepared and invite all interested parties to submit comments within eight weeks from the date of publication of the notice. The Agency shall publish on its website all comments received from the interested parties.
6. As soon as it receives the request from the Commission, the Agency shall publish on its website a notice that a report on a possible amendment of an exemption in Annex III will be prepared and invite all interested parties to submit comments within 12weeks from the date of publication of the notice. The Agency shall publish on its website all comments received from the interested parties.
Amendment 129 Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 7
7. At the latest nine months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 4 to the Commission, the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the specific amendments proposed. The Agency shall submit that opinion to the Commission without delay.
7. At the latest 12 months following the submission of the report referred to in paragraph 4 to the Commission, the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis of the Agency, set up pursuant to Article 76(1), point (d), of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, shall adopt an opinion on the report and on the specific amendments proposed. The Agency shall submit that opinion to the Commission without delay.
Amendment 130 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1
The plastic contained in each vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall contain a minimum of 25 % of plastic recycled by weight from post-consumer plastic waste.
The plastic contained in each new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall contain a minimum of 20 percent of plastic recycled by weight from post-consumer plastic waste streams attributed via a chain of custody in accordance with standard ISO 22095:2020.
Amendment 131 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
All end-of-life vehicle parts and components removed for replacement during the use-phase of a vehicle shall account to the post-consumer plastic waste stream as feedstock for recycled plastics.
Amendment 132 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 b (new)
The weight of the plastic recycled and the total weight of plastics referred to in the first subparagraph shall exclude elastomers and thermosets other than polyurethane foams.
Amendment 133 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Each new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 120 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation], shall meet a target of at least 5 percentage points above the target set out in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1, unless the lack of availability or excessive prices of specific recycled plastics makes compliance with that target excessively difficult.
Amendment 134 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 b (new)
1b. Manufacturers may meet up to a maximum of 50 percent of the targets set out in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 and paragraph 1a by using pre-consumer waste.
Amendment 135 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1 c (new)
1c. At least 15 percent of the targets set out in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 and in paragraph 1a shall be achieved by including plastics recycled from end-of-life vehicles in the vehicle type concerned.
Amendment 136 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 2
2. By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 23 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall adopt an implementing act in accordance with Article 51(2) to supplement this Regulation by establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification, for the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, of the share of plastics recovered from post-consumer waste, and from end-of-life vehicles respectively, present in and incorporated into the vehicle type.
2. By .... [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 15 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification, for the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, of the share of plastics recovered from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste, and from end-of-life vehicles respectively, to manufacture the vehicle type which takes into account the best available recycling technology.
Amendment 137 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1
The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 50, to supplement this Regulation by establishing a minimum share of steel recycled from post-consumer steel waste to be present and incorporated into vehicle types to be type-approved in accordance with this Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2018/858.
By ....[OP please insert the date = the last day of the month following 24 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] the Commission shall adopt a delegated act, in accordance with Article 50, to supplement this Regulation by establishing a minimum share of steel recycled from ferrous scrap and a minimum share of recycled aluminium and its alloys to be present and incorporated into vehicle types to be type-approved in accordance with this Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2018/858. That delegated act shall also set the date of application of the obligation to have a minimum share of recycled content. Steel used as reinforcement materials in tyres shall not be considered to fall within the scope of that delegated act.
Amendment 138 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part
The minimum share of recycled steel referred to in the first subparagraph shall be based on a feasibility study, carried out by the Commission. The study shall be finalised by [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 23 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], looking in particular at the following aspects:
The minimum share of recycled steel and aluminium and its alloys referred to in the first subparagraph shall be based on a feasibility study, carried out by the Commission. The study shall be finalised by [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 12 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], looking in particular at the following aspects:
Amendment 139 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point a
(a) the current and forecasted availability of steel recycled from post-consumer sources of steel waste;
(a) the current and forecasted availability of ferrous scrap considering flat and long carbon steel and stainless-steel product families;
Amendment 140 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point b
(b) the current share of post-consumer waste in various steel semi-products and intermediates used in vehicles;
(b) the current share of ferrous scrap in various steel semi-products and intermediates related to steel families used in vehicles and expected changes related to the transition of the automotive industry;
Amendment 141 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point c
(c) the potential uptake of post-consumer recycled steel by manufacturers in vehicles to be type-approved in the future;
(c) the potential uptake of ferrous scrap by manufacturers in vehicles to be type-approved in the future considering the different compositional constraints applicable to each steel product family;
Amendment 142 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point d
(d) the relative demand of the automotive sector in comparison to the demand for post-consumer steel waste of other sectors;
(d) the relative demand of the automotive sector in comparison to the demand for ferrous scrap waste of other sectors considering the ability to tolerate copper content, and other unintended tramp inclusions;
Amendment 143 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point e
(e) economic viability, technical and scientific progress, including changes in the availability of recycling technologies concerning steel recycling rates;
(e) economic viability, technical and scientific progress, including changes in the availability of recycling technologies concerning steel recycling rates as well as the existing contribution of pre-consumer scrap recycling;
Amendment 144 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point f
(f) the contribution of a minimum share of recycled content of steel in vehicles to the Union’s open strategic autonomy, climate and environmental objectives;
(f) the contribution of a minimum share of recycled content of steel, low CO2 steel and aluminium and its alloys in vehicles to the Union’s open strategic autonomy, climate and environmental and industrial objectives, in particular as regards the creation of lead markets;
Amendment 145 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point g
(g) the need to prevent disproportionate negative impacts on the affordability of vehicles; and
(g) the need to prevent disproportionate negative impacts on the affordability of vehicles;
Amendment 146 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point h
(h) the influence on the overall costs and competitiveness of the automotive sector.
(h) the influence on the overall costs and competitiveness of the automotive sector and the entire value chain;
Amendment 147 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point h a (new)
(ha) the current and forecasted availability of aluminium and its alloys recycled from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste;
Amendment 148 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point h b (new)
(hb) the current shares of recycled content from post-consumer waste in aluminium and its alloys in vehicles placed on the market; and
Amendment 149 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 – point h c (new)
(hc) possible impacts on the functioning of vehicles from incorporating recycled content of the aluminium and its alloys into vehicle parts and components;
Amendment 150 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 3
The Commission may adopt an implementing act establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of steel recycled from post-consumer steel waste present in and incorporated into vehicle types.
By .... [OP please insert the date = the last day of the month following 24 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall adopt a delegated act establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification of the recycled content of aluminium and its alloys and of steel from ferrous scrap, and, where relevant, the share of low CO2 steel present in and incorporated into vehicle types.
Amendment 151 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 4
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 51(2).
Those delegated acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 50.
Amendment 152 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part
By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall assess the feasibility of establishing a requirement on the minimum share of:
By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall adopt a delegated act, in accordance with Article 50, to supplement this Regulation by establishing a minimum share of:
Amendment 153 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) aluminium and its alloys, magnesium and its alloys, recycled from post-consumer waste and incorporated into vehicle types; and
(a) magnesium and its alloys, recycled from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste and incorporated into vehicle types; and
Amendment 154 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b
(b) neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium or boron recycled from post-consumer waste and incorporated into permanent magnets in e-drive motors.
(b) neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium or boron recycled from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste and incorporated into permanent magnets in e-drive motors.
Amendment 155 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2
After finalisation of the assessment referred in the first subparagraph, the Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 50, to supplement this Regulation by establishing a minimum share of aluminium and its alloys, magnesium and its alloys, neodymium, dysprosium, praseodymium, terbium, samarium or boron recycled from post-consumer waste that shall be present in and incorporated into the vehicles types to be type-approved under this Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2018/858.
The delegated act referred to in the first subparagraph shall also set the date of application of the obligation to have a minimum share of recycled content.
Amendment 156 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 – introductory part
The minimum share of recycled content of the materials referred to in the second subparagraph shall be based on the feasibility study referred to in the first subparagraph, taking into account all of the following:
The minimum share of recycled content of the materials referred to in the first subparagraph shall be based on the feasibility study, carried out by the Commission. The Commission shall finalise the study by [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 24 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], taking into account all of the following:
Amendment 157 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 – point a
(a) the current and forecasted availability of the materials listed in the second subparagraph recycled from post-consumer waste;
(a) the current and forecasted availability of the materials listed in the second subparagraph recycled from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste;
Amendment 158 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 4
The Commission may adopt an implementing act establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of the materials recycled from post-consumer waste in vehicle types.
By .... [OP please insert the date = the last day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall adopt a delegated act establishing the methodology for the calculation and verification of the share of the materials referred into this paragraph recycled from pre-consumer and post-consumer waste in vehicle types.
Amendment 159 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 5
That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 51(2).
That delegated act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 50.
Amendment 160 Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1
1. Each vehicle belonging to a vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] shall be designed in a way which does not hinder the removal by authorised treatment facilities of the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII from the concerned vehicle during the waste phase of the vehicle.
1. Each vehicle belonging to a new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] shall be designed in a way which allows for the easy removal by authorised treatment facilities of the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII from the concerned vehicle during the waste phase of the vehicle with a view to replacement, reuse, recycling, remanufacturing or refurbishing where technically feasible.
Amendment 161 Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2
2. Each vehicle belonging to a vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall be designed, as regards joining, fastening and sealing elements, so as to enable, in a readily and non-destructive manner, the removal and replacement of electric vehicle batteries and e-drive motors from the vehicle by authorised treatment facilities or repair and maintenance operators during the use phase and waste phase of the vehicle.
2. Each vehicle belonging to a new vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 72 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 shall be designed including as regards joining, fastening and sealing elements so as to enable, in a readily and non-destructive manner, the removal and replacement of electric vehicle batteries and their battery packs and e-drive motors from the vehicle by authorised treatment facilities or repair and maintenance operators during the use phase and waste phase of the vehicle.
Amendment 162 Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Manufacturers shall not hinder the removal and replacement of vehicle parts and components using software updates. Manufacturers shall ensure access to necessary software documentation and diagnostic tools.
Amendment 163 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 1
1. Manufacturers shall demonstrate that new vehicles that they have manufactured and that are placed on the market, are type-approved in accordance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 and of this Regulation.
1. Manufacturers shall demonstrate that new vehicles types that they have manufactured and that are placed on the market, are type-approved in accordance with the requirements of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 and of this Regulation.
Amendment 164 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
2. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements in Articles 4, 5, 6 or 7, the manufacturer shall provide the documentation showing compliance with those requirements and shall:
2. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements in Articles 4, 5 (1), (2), 6 or 7 apply, the manufacturer shall provide the documentation showing compliance with those requirements and shall:
Amendment 165 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) include it in the information folder referred to in Article 24 of Regulation (EU) 2018/858; and
(a) include it in the information folder referred to in Article 24 of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 or in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013, as applicable; and
Amendment 166 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) submit it to the type-approval authority in accordance with Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2018/858.
(b) submit it to the type-approval authority in accordance with Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2018/858 or in Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013, as applicable.
Amendment 167 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 3
3. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirement in Article 9 applies, the manufacturer shall submit the circularity strategy to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 23 of Regulation (EU) 2018/858.
deleted
Amendment 168 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 4
4. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements set out in Article 10 apply, the manufacturer shall draw up the information referred to in Article 10(1) and submit it, in accordance with Article 24(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 23 of that Regulation.
4. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements set out in Article 10 apply, the manufacturer shall draw up the information referred to in Article 10(1) and submit it, in accordance with Article 24(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 23 of that Regulation or in accordance with Article 27(1) of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013.
Amendment 169 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 5
5. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements set out in Article 11 apply, the manufacturer shall submit the declaration confirming compliance with the requirement set out in Article 11(1), in accordance with 24(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 23 of that Regulation.
5. For the purposes of type-approval of vehicles to which the requirements set out in Article 11 apply, the manufacturer shall submit the declaration confirming compliance with the requirement set out in Article 11(1), in accordance with 24(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2018/858, to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 23 of that Regulation or in accordance with Article 27(1) of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 to the type-approval authority together with the application for type-approval referred to in Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 168/2013.
Amendment 170 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1
1. For each vehicle type that is type-approved under Regulation (EU) 2018/858 as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the manufacturer shall draw up a circularity strategy.
1. Vehicle manufacturers shall as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], draw up a circularity strategy at manufacturer level and provide a copy to the Commission.
Notwithstanding subparagraph 1, manufacturers may also draw up a circularity strategy at vehicle category level.
Amendment 171 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 2
2. The circularity strategy shall describe which actions the manufacturers will take to follow-up on their obligations to ensure that the circularity requirements in Chapter II, which are verified in the type-approval procedures and which are applicable to the vehicle type concerned, are met.
2. The circularity strategy shall describe which actions the manufacturers will take to follow-up on their obligations to ensure that the circularity requirements in Chapter II are met. The circularity strategy shall take into account the capacities and information actually available from suppliers, in particular SMEs.
Amendment 172 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 4
4. The manufacturer shall provide a copy of the circularity strategy to the Commission within 30 days after the type-approval for the concerned vehicle type has been granted.
deleted
Amendment 173 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 5
5. The manufacturer shall monitor and follow up on the actions contained in the circularity strategy and update the strategy every five years in accordance with Part B of Annex IV. The updated circularity strategy shall be provided to the type-approval authority that issued the type-approval for the vehicle type and to the Commisssion.
5. The manufacturer shall monitor and follow up on the actions contained in the circularity strategy and update the strategy, indicating the relevant new changes of the circularity strategy, every five years in accordance with Part B of Annex IV.
Amendment 174 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 7
7. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Part B of Annex IV by adapting the requirements on the content of the circularity strategy and the updates to that strategy to technical and scientific progress in vehicle manufacturing and management of end-of-life vehicles, to market developments in the automotive sector and to regulatory changes.
deleted
Amendment 175 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 8
8. By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 83 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] and every six years thereafter, the Commission shall draw up and publish a report on the circularity of the automotive sector. The report shall be based in particular on circularity strategies and updates to such strategies.
8. By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 83 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall draw up and publish a report on the circularity of the automotive sector. The report shall be based in particular on circularity strategies and updates to such strategies.
Amendment 176 Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part
Manufacturers shall declare, for each vehicle type that is type-approved as of [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the entry into force of the Regulation] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858, the respective share of recycled content of:
Manufacturers shall declare, for each new vehicle type that is type-approved as of ... [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 12 months after the adoption of the delegated acts establishing the methodologies for the calculation and verification of recycled content present in vehicles in accordance with Article 6] under Regulation (EU) 2018/858, the respective share of recycled content of:
Amendment 177 Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d
(d) steel.
(d) steel and its alloys;
Amendment 178 Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new)
(da) plastics.
Amendment 179 Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2
The declaration shall concern the recycled content of these materials present in the vehicle type and indicate, per material share, whether the material is recycled from pre-consumer waste or from post-consumer waste.
The declaration shall concern the recycled content of these materials present in the vehicle type and indicate, per material share, and for plastic components heavier than 100 g, whether the material is recycled from pre-consumer waste or from post-consumer waste.
Amendment 180 Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 3
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the requirement to declare the share of recycled content of a certain material shall not apply where a target has been established for that material under Article 6(3) or (4).
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the requirement to declare the share of recycled content of a certain material shall not apply where a target has been established for that material under Article 6(1), (3) or (4).
Amendment 181 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], manufacturers shall provide waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators unrestricted, standardised and non-discriminatory access to the information listed in Annex V, enabling access to, and safe removal and replacement of, the following:
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], manufacturers shall, for new vehicle types that have been type-approved, provide waste management operators, repair, maintenance operators and emergency services unrestricted, standardised and non-discriminatory access including via existing tools used by the automotive industry, to the information listed in Annex V, enabling access to, and safe removal and replacement of, the following:
Amendment 182 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) electric vehicle batteries incorporated in the vehicle;
(a) electric vehicle batteries and their battery packs incorporated in the vehicle;
Amendment 183 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) parts and components, containing the critical raw materials as referred to in Article 27(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) [CRM Act] at the time of the type-approval of the vehicle;
(e) parts and components, containing the critical raw materials as referred to in Article 28(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1252 at the time of the type-approval of the vehicle;
Amendment 184 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Manufacturers shall provide rescue and emergency response guidance information.
Amendment 185 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1
Manufacturers shall ensure cooperation with the authorised treatment operators and repair and maintenance operators by establishing necessary communication platforms to provide and keep up-to-date the information referred to in paragraph 1 and the information specified in Annex V.
Manufacturers shall ensure cooperation with the authorised, treatment operators, retrofit operators, and repair and maintenance operators by establishing necessary communication platforms to provide and keep up-to-date the information referred to in paragraph 1 and the information specified in Annex V.
Amendment 186 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
The manufacturers shall provide the information referred to in the first subparagraph free of charge. The manufacturers may collect charges from waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators to the amount necessary to cover the administrative costs for making the required information accessible through communication platforms.
The manufacturers shall provide the information referred to in the first subparagraph free of charge. The manufacturers may collect reasonable and proportionate charges from waste management operators and repair and maintenance operators to the extent necessary to cover the actual administrative costs incurred for making the required information accessible through communication platforms.
Amendment 187 Proposal for a regulation Article 11 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex V by revising the list of parts, components and materials of vehicles and scope of information to be provided by the manufacturers.
deleted
Amendment 188 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph 2
2. Manufacturers shall ensure that e-drive motors containing permanent magnets bear a conspicuous, clearly legible and indelible label indicating the information listed in point 4 of Annex VI.
2. From ....[OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] manufacturers shall ensure that vehicle parts and components containing permanent magnets bear a conspicuous, clearly legible and indelible label indicating the information in accordance with Article 28 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1252.
Amendment 189 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – title
Circularity Vehicle Passport
Digital Circularity Vehicle Passport
Amendment 190 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 1
1. From [OP: please insert a date = the first day of the month following 84 months after entry into force of the Regulation] each vehicle placed on the market shall have a circularity vehicle passport, which shall be aligned with and, where possible, integrated in other vehicle related environmental passports established under Union law.
1. From [OP: please insert a date = the first day of the month following 72 months after entry into force of the Regulation] each vehicle placed on the market shall have a digital circularity vehicle passport, which shall be aligned and interoperable with and, where possible, integrated in other vehicle related environmental passports established under Union law.
Amendment 191 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 2
2. The circularity vehicle passport shall contain the information referred to in Article 11 of this Regulation in digital format and shall be accessible free of charge.
2. The circularity vehicle passport shall contain the information referred to in Article 5(2) and (3), and in Articles 10 and 11 of this Regulation in digital format and shall be accessible free of charge.
Amendment 192 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 3
3. The manufacturer placing the vehicle on the market shall ensure that the information in the circular vehicle passport is accurate, complete and up to date.
3. The manufacturer shall, at the time of placing the vehicle on the market, ensure that the information in the circular vehicle passport is accurate, complete and up to date.
Amendment 193 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 5
5. The circularity vehicle passport of a vehicle that has become an end-of-life vehicle shall cease to exist at the earliest 6 months after the certificate of destruction for that end-of-life vehicle was issued.
5. The circularity vehicle passport of a vehicle that has become an end-of-life vehicle shall cease to exist at the earliest 6 months after the certificate of export or destruction for that end-of-life vehicle was issued.
Amendment 194 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down rules on the following:
By [OP: please insert a date = the first day of the month following 60 months after entry into force of the Regulation at the latest] the Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down rules on the following:
Amendment 195 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) the manner and technical specification of the solution to be used for accessing the circularity vehicle passport;
(a) the manner and basic requirements of the technical solution to be used for accessing the circularity vehicle passport in a manner that does not preclude any technological solution;
Amendment 196 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point b – point i
(i) the interoperability of the circularity vehicle passport with other passports required by Union legislation;
(i) the interoperability and alignment of the circularity vehicle passport with other passports required by Union legislation;
Amendment 197 Proposal for a regulation Article 13 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point c a (new)
(ca) the conditions for access to the circularity vehicle passport, including the right of access and the relevant rules for the protection of data and the protection of intellectual property rights;
Amendment 198 Proposal for a regulation Article 15 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Member States may adopt measures to require that producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18, producer responsibility organisations conclude contracts with authorised treatment facilities for the purposes of implementing their producer responsibility obligations.
Amendment 199 Proposal for a regulation Article 15 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. The Commission shall, by ... [OP: please enter the date = the last day of the month following 24 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], adopt an implementing act laying down detailed requirements applicable to the contracts referred to in paragraph 3a, with a view to ensuring fair, transparent and non-discriminatory terms and conditions. The implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 51(2).
Amendment 200 Proposal for a regulation Article 16 – paragraph 1
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] producers shall have extended producer responsibility for vehicles that they make available on the market for the first time within the territory of a Member State. The scheme established by producers to exercise that responsibility shall be consistent with Articles 8 and 8a of Directive 2008/98/EC and comply with the requirements of this Chapter.
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] producers shall have extended producer responsibility for vehicles that they make available on the market for the first time within the territory of a Member State. The scheme established by producers to exercise that responsibility shall comply with Articles 8 and 8a of Directive 2008/98/EC and comply with the requirements of this Chapter.
Amendment 201 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1
By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] Member States shall establish a register of producers which shall serve to monitor compliance of producers with the requirements of this Chapter.
By [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] Member States shall establish a register of producers, or use an existing register of producers, which shall serve to monitor compliance of producers with the requirements of this Chapter.
Amendment 202 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2
The register shall provide links to other national registers of producers’ websites to facilitate, in all Member States, registration of producers or appointed representatives for the extended producer responsibility.
The register shall provide links to other national registers of producers’ websites to facilitate, in all Member States, registration of producers or authorised representatives for the extended producer responsibility.
Amendment 203 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 a (new)
By [P.O. Please insert the date = the last day of the month following 35 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] the Commission shall establish a single portal which contains the links to all national registers to facilitate the registration of producers in all Member States.
Amendment 204 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3
Producers shall only make available vehicles on the market of a Member State, if they or, in case of authorisation, their appointed representatives for the extended producer responsibility, are registered in such Member State.
Producers shall only make available vehicles on the market of a Member State, if they or, in case of authorisation, their authorised representatives for the extended producer responsibility, are registered in such Member State.
Amendment 205 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 6
6. The obligations under this Article may be fulfilled on a producer’s behalf by an appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility.
6. The obligations under this Article may be fulfilled on a producer’s behalf by an authorised representative for the extended producer responsibility. If more than one producer is represented in the country by one authorised representative, that authorised representative shall provide the name and the contact details for each of the represented producers separately.
Amendment 206 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 11
11. The producer, or, where applicable, the producer’s appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility or the producer responsibility organisation appointed on behalf of the producers it represents shall without undue delay notify the competent authority of any changes to the information contained in the registration and of any permanent cessation as regards the making available on the market within the territory of the Member State of the vehicles referred to in the registration.
11. The producer, or, where applicable, the producer’s authorised representative for the extended producer responsibility or the producer responsibility organisation appointed on behalf of the producers it represents shall without undue delay notify the competent authority of any changes to the information contained in the registration and of any permanent cessation as regards the making available on the market within the territory of the Member State of the vehicles referred to in the registration.
Amendment 207 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 12
12. The producer or, where applicable, the producer’s appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility or the producer responsibility organisation shall report to the competent authority responsible for the register on the performance of extended producer responsibility obligations.
12. The producer or, where applicable, the producer’s authorised representative for the extended producer responsibility or the producer responsibility organisation shall report to the competent authority responsible for the register on the performance of extended producer responsibility obligations.
Where the information in the register of producers is not publicly accessible, Member States shall ensure that providers of online platforms allowing consumers to conclude distance contracts with producers are granted access, free of charge, to that information.
Amendment 208 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2
2. Producer responsibility organisations shall ensure the confidentiality of the data in their possession as regards proprietary information or information directly attributable to individual producers or their appointed representatives for the extended producer responsibility.
2. Producer responsibility organisations shall ensure the confidentiality of the data in their possession as regards proprietary information or information directly attributable to individual producers or their authorised representatives for the extended producer responsibility.
Amendment 209 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3
3. In addition to the information referred to in Article 8a(3), point (e), of Directive 2008/98/EC, producer responsibility organisations shall publish on their websites at least each year, subject to commercial and industrial confidentiality, the information on the collection of end-of-life vehicles and achievement of targets on reuse and recycling, reuse and recovery and plastic recycling by the producers which entrusted the producer responsibility organisation.
3. In addition to the information referred to in Article 8a(3), point (e), of Directive 2008/98/EC, producer responsibility organisations or individual producers shall publish on their websites at least each year, subject to commercial and industrial confidentiality, the information on the collection of end-of-life vehicles and achievement of targets on reuse and recycling, reuse and recovery and plastic recycling by the producers which entrusted the producer responsibility organisation or by the producer fulfilling its obligations individually.
Amendment 210 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. In addition to the information referred to in paragraph 3, producer responsibility organisations shall make publicly available information on the selection procedure for waste management operators selected in accordance with paragraph 4a.
Amendment 211 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4
4. Producer responsibility organisations shall ensure a fair representation of producers and waste management operators in their governing bodies.
4. Producer responsibility organisations shall ensure a proportionate representation of producers and waste management operators active in collection and treatment of end-of-life vehicles in their governing bodies, including in the executive and advisory boards.
Amendment 212 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Waste management operators shall be subject to a non-discriminatory selection procedure, based on transparent award criteria, carried out by producers or producer responsibility organisations and which does not place a disproportionate burden on small and medium-sized enterprises.
Amendment 213 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the costs of the collection of end-of-life vehicles that is necessary to meet the requirements in Articles 23 to 26 and the costs of the treatment of end-of-life vehicles that is necessary to meet the requirements in Articles 27 to 30, 34 and 35, provided that they are not covered by the revenues of waste management operators linked to the sales of used spare parts and used spare components, of depolluted end-of-life vehicles, or of secondary raw materials recycled from end-of-life vehicles;
(a) the costs of the collection of end-of-life vehicles that is necessary to meet the requirements in Articles 23 to 26 and the costs of the treatment of end-of-life vehicles that is necessary to meet the requirements in Articles 27 to 30, 34 and 35, taking into account any revenues of waste management operators obtained from the sales of used spare parts and used spare components, of depolluted end-of-life vehicles, or of secondary raw materials recycled from end-of-life vehicles;
Amendment 214 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) the costs of conducting awareness raising campaigns aimed to improve collection of end-of-life vehicles;
(b) the costs of conducting awareness raising campaigns aimed to inform the public and to improve collection of end-of-life vehicles;
Amendment 215 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) the costs of establishing notification system referred to in Article 25;
deleted
Amendment 216 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) the costs of data gathering and reporting to the competent authorities.
(d) the administrative costs of making data available, gathering and reporting to the competent authorities;
Amendment 217 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new)
(da) average costs for transporting the end-of-life vehicles to the closest collection points or authorised treatment facility.
Amendment 218 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1
In the case of individual fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations, the producers shall provide a guarantee for vehicles that they make available on the market for the first time in the territory of a Member State. That guarantee shall ensure that the operations referred to in paragraph 1 relating to those vehicles will be financed.
In the case of individual fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations, the producers shall provide a guarantee for vehicles that they make available on the market for the first time in the territory of a Member State. That guarantee shall ensure that the operations referred to in paragraph 1 relating to those vehicles will be financed, including in the event of permanent cessation of their operations or insolvency.
Amendment 219 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. In the case of a collective fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations, producer responsibility organisations shall ensure that the financial contributions paid to them by producers are modulated by taking into account the following:
1. In the case of a collective fulfilment of extended producer responsibility obligations, producer responsibility organisations shall ensure that the financial contributions paid to them by producers are modulated at east by taking into account the following:
Amendment 220 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the weight of the vehicle;
(a) the weight of the vehicle, excluding electric vehicle batteries;
Amendment 221 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) the type of drivetrain;
deleted
Amendment 222 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) the share of materials and substances preventing a high-quality recycling process, such as adhesives, composite plastics, or carbon-reinforced materials;
(e) the share of materials and substances preventing a high-quality recycling process;
Amendment 223 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) designate by a written mandate an appointed representative for the extended producer responsibility in each Member State;
(a) designate by a written mandate an authorised representative to act on its behalf in relation to specified tasks with regard to the producer’s obligations for the extended producer responsibility in each Member State;
Amendment 224 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
A producer that sells vehicles to end-users through distance contracts and is established in a third country shall appoint an authorised representative for extended producer responsibility in each Member State where it places vehicles on the market. That appointment shall be made by means of a written mandate.
Amendment 225 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph -1 (new)
Producers shall ensure that all end-of-life vehicles that they have placed on the market in the territory of a Member State are collected when those vehicles become end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 226 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1
The producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18, producer responsibility organisations shall set up, or participate in the setting up of, collection systems, including collection points, for all end-of-life vehicles belonging to vehicle categories that they have made available for the first time on the market in the territory of a Member State.
To this end, the producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18, producer responsibility organisations shall set up, or participate in the setting up of, collection systems, including collection points.
Amendment 227 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) ensure adequate availability of authorised treatment facilities, taking into account population size and density, expected volume of end-of-life vehicles, not being limited to areas where the collection and subsequent management is most profitable;
(b) ensure adequate availability of authorised treatment facilities and collection points, taking into account population size and density, expected volume of end-of-life vehicles, not being limited to areas where the collection and subsequent management is most profitable;
Amendment 228 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 2 – point c
(c) ensure collection of waste parts from repairs of vehicles;
deleted
Amendment 229 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 2 – point d
(d) enable collection of end-of-life vehicles of every brand, irrespective of their origin;
(d) enable collection of end-of-life vehicles that they have made available on the market, irrespective of their origin;
Amendment 230 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 2 – point e
(e) enable the delivery of all end-of-life vehicles free of charge to authorised treatment facilities as provided in Article 24(2).
(e) enable the delivery of all end-of-life vehicles free of charge to authorised treatment facilities or collection points, as provided in Article 24(2).
Amendment 231 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 3
3. Producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18, producer responsibility organisations shall carry out educational campaigns promoting the collection system for end-of-life vehicles and informing about environmental consequences of improper collection and handling of end-of-life vehicles.
3. Producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18, producer responsibility organisations shall publish and regularly update the list of collection points and authorised treatment facilities on their websites and carry out educational campaigns promoting the collection system for end-of-life vehicles and informing about environmental consequences of improper collection and handling of end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 232 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1
Member States may authorise waste management operators other than authorised treatment facilities to set up collection points for end-of-life vehicles.
Collection points other than authorised treatment facilities may collect end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 233 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 – point b a (new)
(ba) hold a permit in accordance with Article 23 of Directive 2008/98/EC;
Amendment 234 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 – point b b (new)
(bb) transfer the collected end-of-life vehicles to authorised treatment facilities;
Amendment 235 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 – point c
(c) guarantee that all collected end-of-life vehicles are transferred to an authorised treatment facility within one year from receipt of the end-of-life vehicle; and
(c) guarantee that all collected end-of-life vehicles are transferred to an authorised treatment facility within 6 months from receipt of the end-of-life vehicle; and
Amendment 236 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 5
5. The waste management operators, including authorised treatment facilities, shall issue a document in electronic format, confirming receipt of an end-of-life vehicle, to the vehicle owner, and provide it through an electronic notification procedure established in accordance with Article 25(2) to the relevant authorities of the Member State, including the competent authorities designated under Article 14.
5. The collection points or the authorised treatment facilities shall issue a document in electronic format, confirming receipt of an end-of-life vehicle, to the vehicle owner, and provide it through an electronic notification procedure established in accordance with Article 25(2) to the relevant authorities of the Member State, including the competent authorities designated under Article 14.
Amendment 237 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 5 a (new)
5a. Member States may adopt measures requiring that the collection points are cooperating with the producers or, where appointed in accordance with Article 18(1), with the producer responsibility organisations.
Amendment 238 Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 2
2. Delivery of an end-of-life vehicle to an authorised treatment facility shall be free of charge for the last owner of a vehicle unless the end-of-life vehicle lacks any of the essential vehicle parts or components, except the electric vehicle battery, or contains waste which has been added to the end-of-life vehicle.
2. Delivery of an end-of-life vehicle to an authorised treatment facility or a collection point shall be free of charge for the last owner of a vehicle unless the end-of-life vehicle lacks any of the essential vehicle parts or components or contains waste which has been added to the end-of-life vehicle.
Amendment 239 Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Where the electric vehicle battery is missing from an end-of-life vehicle, the delivery of the end-of-life vehicle shall remain free of charge if the last owner of the vehicle provides documentation which proves that the electric vehicle battery has been handled by a professional operator in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
Amendment 240 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 5 a (new)
5a. Member States that provide for a possibility of temporary de-registration of vehicles in their national legislation shall:
(a) set out a maximum period for which such de-registration may be granted, but not longer than four years;
(b) ensure that renewals of temporary de-registration, are granted only for a defined and limited period and only where it can be ascertained that the de-registered vehicle still exists.
Amendment 241 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) deliver the end-of-life vehicle to an authorised treatment facility or, in cases referred to in Article 23(4), to a collection point, without undue delay after receiving information that the vehicle meets any of the criteria for irreparability laid down in Part A, points 1 and 2, of Annex I;
(a) deliver the end-of-life vehicle to an authorised treatment facility or, in cases referred to in Article 23(4), to a collection point, without undue delay after receiving information that the vehicle meets any of the criteria for irreparability laid down in Part A, point 1, of Annex I;
Amendment 242 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) present a certificate of destruction to the relevant registration authority.
(b) present a certificate of destruction to the relevant registration authority, except in cases in which there is an online procedure that allows the communication or processing of the deregistration of the end-of-life vehicle from the authorised treatment facilities.
Amendment 243 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
In the event that the ownership of a used vehicle is transferred by an economic operator, the economic operator shall indicate to the acquiring person that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle in accordance with part A of Annex I or provide a roadworthiness certificate.
Amendment 244 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 b (new)
In the case of end-of-life vehicles, the economic operator shall ensure that those vehicles will only be transferred to an authorised treatment facility.
Amendment 245 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 2
2. Authorised treatment facilities shall ensure that all treatment for end-of-life vehicles comply, as a minimum, with Articles 28, 29, 30, 31, 34 and 35 and Annex VII of this Regulation, and shall apply best available techniques as defined in Article 3(10) of Directive 2010/75/EU.
2. Authorised treatment facilities shall ensure that all treatment for end-of-life vehicles comply, as a minimum, with Articles 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35 and 36 and Annex VII of this Regulation, and shall apply best available techniques as defined in Article 3(10) of Directive 2010/75/EU.
Amendment 246 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point c
(c) remove the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII from the end-of-life vehicle, prior to shredding shredding or compacting by means of manual dismantling or (semi-) automated disassembly in a non-destructive way for components with a reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment potential;
(c) remove the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII from the end-of-life vehicle, prior to shredding or compacting by means of manual dismantling or (semi-) automated disassembly in a non-destructive way for components with a reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment potential in accordance with Articles 30 and 31, taking into account the market potential for reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment of those parts and components and the need for the high quality of the scrap;
Amendment 247 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d
(d) treat all end-of-life vehicles and their parts, components and materials in accordance with the waste hierarchy and the general requirements laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2008/98/EC, and with Articles 32, 34, 35 and 36 of this Regulation.
(d) treat all end-of-life vehicles and their parts, components and materials in accordance with the waste hierarchy and the general requirements laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2008/98/EC;
Amendment 248 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new)
(da) send all end-of-life vehicles after depollution and removal of parts to a facility where their shredding is carried out;
Amendment 249 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d b (new)
(db) treat the received end-of-life vehicle within 6 months of the delivery date.
Amendment 250 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex VII by adapting the minimum treatment requirements for end-of-life vehicles to scientific and technical progress.
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex VII by adapting the minimum treatment requirements for end-of-life vehicles to scientific and technical progress in treatment technologies, including:
(a) by adding, deleting or revising the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII;
(b) by amending or supplementing the requirements listed in of Part G of Annex VII.
Amendment 251 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 5
5. Member States shall encourage authorised treatment facilities to introduce certified environmental management systems in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009.
5. Member States shall encourage authorised treatment facilities to introduce certified environmental management systems and to conduct audits in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009.
Amendment 252 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] authorised treatment facilities and other waste management operators shall request that end-of-life vehicles delivered to them for shredding are accompanied by the following:
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] authorised treatment facilities and other waste management operators shall request that end-of-life vehicles delivered to them for shredding are depolluted in accordance with Article 29 and their parts and components removed in accordance with Article 30 and are accompanied by the following:
Amendment 253 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 3
3. Waste management operators conducting shredding of end-of-life vehicles shall not mix end-of-life vehicles, their parts, components and materials with packaging waste and waste electrical and electronic equipment.
3. Authorised treatment facilities and waste management operators conducting shredding of end-of-life vehicles shall be able to mix end-of-life vehicles, their parts, components and materials with packaging waste and waste electrical and electronic equipment, provided that the criteria and limit values of part G of Annex VII are met and traceability related to reporting is ensured, the shredding process does not lower the quality of waste streams compared to separate treatment and that output complies with high quality standards.
Amendment 254 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Waste management operators, while carrying out shredding, shall ensure that steel, aluminium and copper output complies with high quality standards as set out by the delegated act referred to in paragraph 3b (new).
Amendment 255 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 3 b (new)
3b. The Commission shall [by OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 12 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] adopt the delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by setting-up quality requirements for the shredding output fractions, including:
(a) the total copper content of the main steel fraction;
(b) aluminium cast alloys fraction and wrought alloy fraction;
(c) the necessary separation processes and the residue fraction of these processes.
Amendment 256 Proposal for a regulation Article 29 – paragraph 1
1. As soon as possible after delivery of an end-of-life vehicle to the authorised treatment facility, that facility shall depollute those vehicles before they are further treated, in compliance with the minimum requirements set out in Part B of Annex VII.
1. Within 30 days of delivery of an end-of-life vehicle to the authorised treatment facility, that facility shall depollute those vehicles before they are further treated, in compliance with the minimum requirements set out in Part B of Annex VII.
Amendment 257 Proposal for a regulation Article 29 – paragraph 2
2. The fluids and liquids listed in Part B of Annex VII shall be separately collected and stored, in line with the requirements set out in Part A of Annex VII. Waste oils shall be collected and stored separately from the other fluids and liquids and be treated in accordance with Article 21 of Directive 2008/98/EC.
2. The fluids and liquids listed in Part B of Annex VII shall be separately collected and stored, in line with the requirements set out in Part A of Annex VII. Waste oils shall be collected and stored separately from the other fluids and liquids and be treated in accordance with Article 21 of Directive 2008/98/EC. Air-conditioning system fluids used in thermal management systems shall be collected and stored separately from the other fluids and shall be recovered in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/573of the European Parliament and of the Council1a and, where technically and economically feasible, recycled or reclaimed and reused.
__________________
1a Regulation (EU) 2024/573 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 February 2024 on fluorinated greenhouse gases, amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 517/2014 (OJ L, 2024/573, 20.2.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/573/oj).
Amendment 258 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – title
Mandatory removal of parts and components for reuse and recycling prior to shredding
Mandatory removal of parts and components for reuse, remanufacturing, repair, and recycling prior to shredding
Amendment 259 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 1
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] authorised treatment facilities shall ensure that the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII, are removed from an end-of-life vehicle prior to shredding, after the depollution operations referred to in Article 29, have been completed.
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] authorised treatment facilities shall ensure that the parts and components listed in Part C of Annex VII, are removed from an end-of-life vehicle prior to shredding, In order to verify its market potential for reuse, remanufacturing and repair, those parts shall be assessed in accordance with Article 31 before dismantling. That assessment shall be conducted after the depollution operations referred to in Article 29, have been completed.
Amendment 260 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Authorised treatment facilities shall ensure that the parts and components removed in accordance with paragraph 1 that do not have a market potential for reuse, remanufacturing and repair are sent for recycling according to the treatment requirements indicated in Part F of Annex VII.
Amendment 261 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1
Paragraph 1 shall not apply if an authorised treatment facility demonstrates, that post-shredder technologies separates materials from parts and components listed in Part C, entries 13 to19, of Annex VII, as efficiently as manual dismantling processes or semi-automated disassembly processes.
Where parts and components do not have a market potential for reuse, remanufacturing and repair, it shall not be mandatory to remove them prior to shredding if an authorised treatment facility demonstrates, that post-shredder technologies separates materials from parts and components listed in Part C, entries 6, 13 to 19, of Annex VII, as efficiently and delivers equivalent recycled material as manual dismantling processes or semi-automated disassembly processes.
Amendment 262 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, the authorised treatment facility shall provide the information listed in Part G of Annex VII.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, the authorised treatment facility shall comply with high quality shredding output as set out in the delegated act referred to in Article 28(4) and provide the information listed in Part G of Annex VII.
Amendment 263 Proposal for a regulation Article 31 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 a (new)
Parts and components removed during a repair and maintenance operation, excluding parts and components listed in Part E of Annex VII shall not be considered waste and shall be assessed if they fit for the purposes of reuse, remanufacturing or refurbishment.
Amendment 264 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] any person trading used, remanufactured or refurbished spare parts and components shall, at the point of sale:
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] any economic operator selling used, remanufactured or refurbished spare parts and components shall:
Amendment 265 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new)
(ba) prove that the parts and components were sourced from an authorised economic operator.
Amendment 266 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 1 1 a (new)
Those requirements on economic operators shall apply irrespective of the trading technique used, including online sales.
Amendment 267 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] Member States shall take necessary incentives to promote the reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components, whether removed during the use or end-of-life phase of a vehicle.
From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] Member States shall take necessary incentives to promote the reuse, remanufacturing, retrofitting and refurbishment of parts and components, whether removed during the use or end-of-life phase of a vehicle.
Amendment 268 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b
(b) the use of economic incentives, including the establishment of a reduced rate of value added tax for used, remanufactured or refurbished spare parts and components.
(b) the use of economic incentives designed to reward manufacturers which exceed the minimum standards, so as to further stimulate the used, remanufactured or refurbished spare parts and components.
Amendment 269 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 a (new)
Member States shall inform the Commission of the incentives adopted in accordance with this Article without undue delay.
Amendment 270 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the calendar year following 36 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation], Member States shall ensure that the following targets are met by the waste management operators:
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the calendar year following 36 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation], Member States shall adopt the necessary measures to ensure that the following targets are met by the waste management operators:
Amendment 271 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 2
2. From [OP: please insert a date = the first day of the calendar year following 60 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation] Member States shall ensure that waste management operators achieve a yearly target for the recycling of plastics of at least 30 % of the total weight of plastics contained in the vehicles delivered to the waste management operators.
2. From [OP: please insert a date = the first day of the calendar year following 60 months after the date of entry into force of the Regulation] Member States shall ensure that waste management operators achieve a yearly target for the recycling of plastics of at least 30 percent of the total weight of plastics contained in the end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 272 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. The weight of the plastic recycled and the total weight of plastics as referred to in the paragraphs 1 and 2 shall exclude elastomers as well as thermosets other than polyurethane foams.
Amendment 273 Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 1
1. Treatment of end-of-life vehicles may be undertaken outside the Union, provided that the shipment of end-of-life vehicles is in compliance with Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006.
1. Treatment of end-of-life vehicles may be undertaken outside the Union, provided that the shipment of end-of-life vehicles is in compliance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1157.
Amendment 274 Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2
2. Shipments of end-of-life vehicles from the Union to a third country in accordance with paragraph 1 shall only count towards the fulfilment of obligations and targets set out in Article 34 if the exporter of the end-of-life vehicles provides documentary evidence approved by the competent authority of destination demonstrating that the treatment took place in conditions that are broadly equivalent to the requirements laid down in this Regulation and to human health and environmental protection requirements laid down in other Union legislation.
2. Shipments of end-of-life vehicles from the Union to a third country in accordance with paragraph 1 shall only count towards the fulfilment of obligations and targets set out in Article 34 if the exporter of the end-of-life vehicles provides documentary evidence approved by the competent authority of destination demonstrating that the treatment took place in conditions that are considered equivalent to the requirements laid down in this Regulation and to human health and environmental protection requirements laid down in other Union legislation.
Amendment 275 Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. In order to distinguish between shipments of used vehicles and end-of-life vehicles, the competent authorities of the Member States may carry out inspections and verify whether used vehicles suspected of being end-of-life vehicles comply with the minimum requirements laid down in Annex I.
Where inspections confirm that the vehicles in question qualify as end-of-life vehicles, the costs of the inspection and any related storage may be charged to the economic operator responsible for the shipment.
Amendment 276 Proposal for a regulation Chapter V – Section 1 – title
SECTION 1 Status of used vehicles
deleted
Amendment 277 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – title
Distinction between used vehicles and end-of-life vehicles
Distinction between used vehicles and end-of-life vehicles for the purpose of export
Amendment 278 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 1
For the purpose of transferring ownership of a used vehicle, the vehicle owner shall be able to demonstrate to any natural or legal person interested in acquiring ownership of the concerned vehicle or to the competent authorities that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle. When assessing the status of a used vehicle, the vehicle owner, other economic operators and competent authorities shall verify if the criteria laid down in Annex I are met in order to determine whether it is not an end-of-life vehicle.
For the purpose of exporting a used vehicle, the vehicle owner shall be able to provide documentation to the customs authorities and any natural or legal person interested in importing the concerned vehicle that the vehicle is not an end-of-life vehicle. That documentation shall consist of a valid roadworthiness certificate or, when such a certificate is not available, of an assessment carried out by the competent authorities responsible for the roadworthiness certificates based on the criteria laid down in Annex I. In the case of doubt that a used vehicle may be an end-of-life vehicle, competent authorities may require a vehicle owner to present further documentation that the vehicle concerned is not an end-of-life vehicle.
By ... [OP: please insert the date of application of this Regulation], Member States shall publish a list of one or more competent authorities that can make the assessment referred to in paragraph 1.
Amendment 279 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 1
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 36 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] used vehicles to be exported shall be subject to the controls and requirements laid down in this Section.
1. From [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 24 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] used vehicles to be exported shall be subject to the controls and requirements laid down in this Section.
Amendment 280 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 3 – point a
(a) not end-of-life vehicles based on the criteria listed in Annex I;
(a) not end-of-life vehicles as determined in Article 37;
Amendment 281 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) considered roadworthy in the Member State where the vehicles were last registered, in accordance with Article 5(1), points (a) and (b), and Article 8 of Directive 2014/45/EU.
deleted
Amendment 282 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 7
7. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 50 of this Regulation, to amend the criteria listed in Annex I determining whether a used vehicle is an end-of-life vehicle.
deleted
Amendment 283 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 1
1. Before releasing used vehicles for export, customs shall verify electronically and automatically via the electronic systems referred to in Article 45, that based on the Vehicle Identification Number and the information on the Member State of last registration, the vehicle is considered roadworthy in accordance with Article 38(3), point (b).
1. Before releasing used vehicles for export, customs shall verify electronically and automatically via the electronic systems referred to in Article 45, that based on the Vehicle Identification Number and the information on the Member State of last registration, the vehicle is roadworthy or not an end-of-life vehicle in accordance with Article 37.
Amendment 284 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 2
2. Where the information provided or made available to customs does not correspond to the information in the national vehicle registers and national electronic systems on roadworthiness pursuant to paragraph 1, customs authorities shall not release that vehicle for export and shall inform the economic operator concerned thereof through these systems.
2. Where the information provided or made available to customs does not correspond to the information in the national vehicle registers and national electronic systems on roadworthiness pursuant to paragraph 1, customs authorities shall not release that vehicle for export and shall inform the natural or legal person concerned thereof through these systems.
Amendment 285 Proposal for a regulation Article 40 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by setting out the compliance conditions referred to in paragraph 2, including specific conditions applied to the import of used vehicles by the third country of import linked to the protection of the environment and road safety, when such conditions have been notified by that third country to the Commission. Those conditions shall be verifiable against the information available in the electronic systems referred to in Article 45(1).
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by setting out the compliance conditions referred to in paragraph 2 on the specific conditions applied to the import of used vehicles by the third country of import linked to the protection of the environment and road safety, when such conditions have been notified by that third country to the Commission. Those conditions shall be verifiable against the information available in the electronic systems referred to in Article 45(1).
Amendment 286 Proposal for a regulation Article 40 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. The Commission shall publish and regularly update in a dedicated online portal the notified specific conditions linked to the protection of the environment or road safety imposed by third countries in accordance to paragraph 3.
Amendment 287 Proposal for a regulation Article 41 – paragraph 1
1. Where there are reasonable grounds to believe that a used vehicle to be exported may not comply with the requirements of this Section, the customs authorities shall suspend the release for export of that used vehicle. They shall also immediately notify the competent authorities of the suspension and transmit all relevant information needed to determine whether the used vehicle complies with the requirements of this Regulation and may be released for export.
1. Where the customs authorities suspect that a used vehicle to be exported may not comply with the requirements of this Section, the customs authorities shall immediately suspend the release for export of that used vehicle until they obtain all necessary information to make a final decision. They shall also immediately notify the competent authorities of the suspension and transmit all relevant information needed to determine whether the used vehicle complies with the requirements of this Regulation and may be released for export.
Amendment 288 Proposal for a regulation Article 42 – paragraph 3
3. After each release for export of a used vehicle, customs authorities shall notify that release for export to the competent authority of the Member State where the vehicle in question was registered at the time of export.
3. After each release for export of a used vehicle, customs authorities shall notify that release for export to the competent authority of the Member State where the vehicle in question was registered at the time of export. The competent authority of that Member State shall record that information in its national vehicles register.
Amendment 289 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 1
1. The MOVE-HUB electronic system developed by the Commission shall be used for exchanging Vehicle Identification Number and information on the vehicle registration and roadworthiness status between national vehicle registers and electronic systems on roadworthiness of the Member States, as well as, to interconnect to the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, where necessary for controls and requirements laid down in this Section.
1. The MOVE-HUB electronic system developed by the Commission shall be used for exchanging and verifying Vehicle Identification Number and information on the vehicle registration and roadworthiness status between national vehicle registers and electronic systems on roadworthiness of the Member States, as well as, to interconnect to the EU Single Window Environment for Customs, where necessary for controls and requirements laid down in this Section.
Amendment 290 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. The obligation laid down in paragraph 1 shall be met if Member States use the European Car and Driving Licence Information System (EUCARIS) to connect to the MOVE-HUB electronic system.
Amendment 291 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1
The Commission shall adopt the implementing acts laying down the necessary arrangements for the implementation of the functionalities of the MOVE-HUB referred to in paragraph 2, including the technical aspects necessary for the interconnection of national electronic systems to the MOVE-HUB, the conditions of connection to MOVE-HUB, the data to be transmitted by the national systems and the format for the transmission of that data through the interconnected national systems.
The Commission shall by... [OP: please enter the date = the last day of the month following 18 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation] adopt the implementing acts laying down the necessary arrangements for the implementation of the functionalities of the MOVE-HUB referred to in paragraph 2, including the technical aspects necessary for the interconnection of national electronic systems to the MOVE-HUB, the conditions of connection to MOVE-HUB, the data to be transmitted by the national systems and the format for the transmission of that data through the interconnected national systems.
Amendment 292 Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new)
(aa) collection points;
Amendment 293 Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) other facilities and economic operators, which may treat end-of-life vehicles.
(c) other facilities and economic operators, which may treat end-of-life vehicles or sell used spare parts and components removed from end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 294 Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3
3. Member States shall also carry out inspections concerning export of used vehicles in order to verify compliance with Article 38.
3. Member States shall also carry out regular inspections concerning export of used vehicles in order to verify compliance with Article 38.
Amendment 295 Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Member States shall develop an inspection plan to identify and monitor the illegal treatment of end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 296 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall establish, as regards all relevant competent authorities involved in the enforcement of this Regulation, effective mechanisms to enable those authorities to cooperate and coordinate domestically concerning the development and implementation of enforcement policies and activities related to monitoring vehicles registration, de-registration, suspension and cancellation of the registration as well as prevention of illegal treatment of end-of-life vehicles.
1. Member States shall establish, as regards all relevant competent authorities involved in the enforcement of this Regulation, effective mechanisms to enable those authorities to cooperate and coordinate domestically concerning the development and implementation of enforcement policies and activities related to monitoring vehicles registration, de-registration, suspension and cancellation of the registration, missing vehicles, certification of destruction, export of used vehicles as well as prevention of illegal treatment and export of end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 297 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1
Member States shall cooperate, bilaterally and multilaterally, with one another in order to facilitate the prevention and detection of illegal treatment of end-of-life vehicles. They shall exchange relevant information on vehicles registration, de-registration and suspension and cancellation of the registration, through the electronic exchange system referred to in Article 45. They shall also exchange relevant information on authorised treatment facilities and repair and maintenance operators not permitted as authorised treatment facilities, and other facilities and economic operators, who may perform operations concerning treatment of end-of-life vehicles. They shall share experience and knowledge on enforcement measures within established structures.
Member States shall cooperate, bilaterally and multilaterally, with one another in order to facilitate the prevention and detection of illegal treatment and export of end-of-life vehicles and to address the issue of missing vehicles. They shall exchange relevant information on vehicles registration, de-registration and suspension and cancellation of the registration, through the electronic exchange system referred to in Article 45. They shall also exchange relevant information on authorised treatment facilities and repair and maintenance operators not permitted as authorised treatment facilities, and other facilities and economic operators, who may perform operations concerning treatment of end-of-life vehicles. They shall share experience and knowledge on enforcement measures within established structures.
Amendment 298 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. For the purposes of this Article and in order to facilitate the cooperation between Member States, the Commission shall set up and supervise a Coordination Network to ensure effective coordination of national enforcement policies. The Coordination Network shall be composed of representatives of each Member State and of the Commission.
Amendment 299 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 3 b (new)
3b. The Coordination Network shall promote the exchange of best practices, facilitate the uniform interpretation and enforcement of this Regulation, exchange information about the enforcement activities, develop an electronic information exchange procedure and initiate joint enforcement actions.
Amendment 300 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e a (new)
(ea) the number and weight of end-of-life vehicles imported or shipped for further treatment from another Member State or a third country;
Amendment 301 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e b (new)
(eb) the number of used vehicles released for export or imported from third country;
Amendment 302 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point m a (new)
(ma) the quantities of critical raw materials removed and recovered from end-of-life vehicles.
Amendment 303 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) incentives introduced to promote the reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components in accordance with Article 33;
(a) incentives introduced to promote the reuse, remanufacturing and refurbishment of parts and components in accordance with Article 33 and their impact;
Amendment 304 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 3
The Commission shall review the reports submitted by the Member States and, if appropriate, draw up reports on the received information in order to facilitate the exchange of information on best practices applied in the Member States.
The Commission shall review the reports submitted by the Member States and, draw up and publish reports on the received information in order to evaluate the implementation of this Regulation in Member States and to facilitate the exchange of information on best practices applied in the Member States.
Amendment 305 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point i
(i) the methodology for determining the amount and weight of parts, components and materials removed for purposes referred to in paragraph 1, points (g), (h) and (i);
(i) the methodology for determining the amount and weight of parts, components and materials removed for purposes referred to in paragraph 1, points (g), (h), (i) and (ma);
Amendment 306 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point b
(b) the format for the reporting to the Commission referred to in paragraph 1, as well as the format for the quality check report.
(b) the format for the reporting to the Commission referred to in paragraphs 1, 2, and 3, as well as the format for the quality check report.
Amendment 307 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 51(2).
Those implementing acts shall be adopted by ... [OP: Please insert the date = the first day of the month following 24 months after the entry into force of this Regulation] in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 51(2).
Amendment 308 Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 6
6. Producers, producer responsibility organisations, waste management operators and other relevant economic operators provide competent authorities with accurate and reliable data allowing Member States to fulfil their reporting obligations under this Article.
6. Producers, producer responsibility organisations, waste management operators and other relevant economic operators shall provide competent authorities with accurate and reliable data allowing Member States to fulfil their reporting obligations under this Article.
Amendment 309 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 2
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Articles 5(4), 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 5 years from [OP: Please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Regulation]. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power no later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension no later than three months before the end of each period.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Articles 5(4), 6(2), 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) [final list to be updated upon end of negotiations] shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 5 years from [OP: Please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Regulation]. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power no later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension no later than three months before the end of each period.
Amendment 310 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 3
3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 5(4), 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 5(4), 6(2), 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) [final list to be updated upon end of negotiations] may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
Amendment 311 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 6
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 5(4), 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 5(4), 6(2, 6(3), 6(4), 7(3), 9(7), 11(3), 12(3), 21(2), 22(4), 27(4), 38(7) and 40(3) [final list to be updated upon end of negotiations] shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
Amendment 312 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 1
1. By 31 December 203* [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the year following 95 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall review and draw up a report on the application of this Regulation and its impact on the environment, human health and the functioning of the single market and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council.
1. By 31 December 203* [OP: Please insert the date = the last day of the year following 95 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall review and draw up a report on the application of this Regulation and its impact on the environment, human health and the functioning of the single market and submit it to the European Parliament and to the Council. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to amend relevant provisions of this Regulation.
Amendment 313 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) the need to extend the scope of this Regulation, in particular provisions of Chapters II and III, as well as Chapter IV Section II, to vehicles of categories L3e, L4e, L5e, L6e and L7e as defined in Article 4(2), points (c) to (g), of the Regulation (EU) 168/2013 and vehicles of categories M2, M3, N2, N3 and O as defined in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/858;
(a) the need to extend the scope of this Regulation, in particular provisions of Chapters II and III, as well as Chapter IV Section II, to vehicles of categories L1e, L2e, L3e, L4e, L5e, L6e and L7e as defined in Article 4(2), of the Regulation (EU) No 168/2013 and vehicles of categories M2, M3, N2, N3 and O as defined in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2018/858;
Amendment 314 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 – point a a (new)
(aa) the need to extend the scope of this Regulation to vehicles that are type-approved in multi-stage type approval and to motor caravans and trailer caravans;
Amendment 315 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 – point e a (new)
(ea) the impact of the measures regarding the export of used vehicles laid down in Chapter V and the extent to which the issue of missing vehicles has been solved, including estimates on the number of missing vehicles;
Amendment 316 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 – point e b (new)
(eb) the measures concerning provisions on processes that may affect high-quality recycling of vehicles at their end-of-life;
Amendment 317 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 – point e c (new)
(ec) the impact of differences in the national roadworthiness criteria to the used vehicles exports and the internal market.
Amendment 318 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. By ... [60 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall conduct an assessment to evaluate, based on the declarations made under Article 10, whether manufacturers are on track to comply with the recycled plastic targets laid down in Article 6(1). The assessment shall particularly evaluate:
(a) the availability of suitable plastic recycling technologies;
(b) the sufficient availability of recycled plastic;
(c) the level of quality of recycled plastic comparing to the level of safety required and;
(d) technical and economic difficulties to reach the target.
On the basis of the assessment, the Commission may, where appropriate, submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and to the Council to amend the targets laid down in Article 6(1) in order to provide for derogations from the scope, timing or level of minimum percentages set out therein.
Amendment 319 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – introductory part
1. A vehicle is technically irreparable if it meets one or more of the following criteria:
1. A vehicle is irreparable when it meets one or more of the following criteria:
Amendment 320 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point a
(a) it has been cut into pieces or stripped;
(a) it has been cut into pieces or dismantled for reuse of its parts or is no longer used as a vehicle;
Amendment 321 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point b
(b) it has been welded up or closed by insulating foam;
deleted
Amendment 322 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point c
(c) it has been completely burnt to the point where the engine compartment or passenger compartment is destroyed;
(c) it has been burnt to the point where the engine compartment or passenger compartment is completely destroyed;
Amendment 323 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point d
(d) it has been been submerged in water to a level above the dashboard;
(d) it has been submerged in water to a level above the dashboard;
Amendment 324 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point e – introductory part
(e) one or several of the following components of the vehicle cannot be repaired or replaced:
(e) one or several of the following components of the vehicle can, from a technical point of view, be neither repaired nor replaced:
Amendment 325 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point f
(f) its structural and safety components have technical defects that are irreversible and turn them non-replaceable, such as metal aging, multiple breaks in primers, or excessive perforating corrosion;
(f) its structural and safety components have technical defects that are irreversible and where the damage is so extensive that repair or replacement is not technically feasible without compromising the lasting structural integrity of the vehicle or road safety.
Amendment 326 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 1 – point g
(g) its repair requires the replacement of the engine, gearbox, shell, or chassis assembly, resulting in the loss of the vehicle's original identity.
deleted
Amendment 327 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 2
2. The vehicle is economically irreparable if its market value is lower than the cost of the necessary repairs needed to restore it in the Union to a technical condition that would be sufficient to obtain a roadworthiness certificate in the Member State where the vehicle was registered before repair.
deleted
Amendment 328 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part A – point 3
3. A vehicle may be considered technically irreparable when:
deleted
(a) it has been submerged in water to a level below the dashboard, and damaged the engine or electrical system;
(b) its doors are not attached to it;
(c) its fuel or fuel vapours are discharged posing a risk of fire and explosion;
(d) gas has leaked from its liquid gas system posing a risk of fire and explosion;
(e) its operating liquids (fuel, brake fluid, anti-freeze liquid, battery acid, coolant liquid) have been discharged posing a risk of water pollution; or
(f) its brakes and steering components are excessively worn.
If one of those conditions is met, an individual technical assessment shall be carried out in order to assess if the technical status of a vehicle would be sufficient to obtain a roadworthiness certificate in the Member State where the vehicle was registered before repair.
Amendment 329 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – introductory part
The following criteria may also be used as additional justification to determine if a used vehicle is an end-of-life vehicle:
The following criteria may also be used during an individual assessment as additional justification to determine if a used vehicle is an end-of-life vehicle:
Amendment 330 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) its owner is unknown;
(b) it is impossible to establish who is the owner;
Amendment 331 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) it has not had its required national technical roadworthiness test for more than two years from the date when this was last required;
deleted
Amendment 332 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) it is not appropriately protected against damage during storage, transportation, loading and unloading; or
(d) it is not appropriately protected against damage during storage, transportation, loading and unloading;
Amendment 333 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) it was handed over for treatment to an authorised collection point or an authorised waste treatment facility.
(e) it was handed over for treatment to an authorised collection point or an authorised waste treatment facility;
Amendment 334 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point e a (new)
(ea) it has been submerged in water to a level below the dashboard, and damaged the engine or electrical system;
Amendment 335 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point e b (new)
(eb) its fuel or fuel vapours are discharged posing a risk of fire and explosion; or
Amendment 336 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point e c (new)
(ec) gas has leaked from its liquid gas system posing a risk of fire and explosion;
Amendment 337 Proposal for a regulation Annex I – Part B – paragraph 1 – point e d (new)
(ed) its operating liquids (fuel, brake fluid, anti-freeze liquid, battery acid, coolant liquid) have been discharged posing a risk of water pollution.
Amendment 338 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 1
1. A non-technical description of the actions planned to ensure that the vehicles belonging to the vehicle type continue to meet the legal requirements referred to in Articles 4 to 7 throughout their production.
1. A non-technical description of the actions planned to ensure that the vehicles meet the legal requirements referred to in Articles 4 to 7 throughout their production.
Amendment 339 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 2 – point b
(b) check and verify the information received from suppliers;
(b) check the completeness of information received from suppliers;
Amendment 340 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 2 – point c
(c) react adequately where the data received from the suppliers indicate a risk of non-compliance with the requirements under Article 4, 5 or 6.
deleted
Amendment 341 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 3
3. Information on the assumptions on end-of-life treatment technologies in place, relevant technological progress in end-of-life treatment technologies and capacity investment in such technologies, as of submitting the application for type-approval, that the manufacturer used in order to calculate the reusability, recyclability and recoverability in accordance with Article 4 of the vehicle type.
3. Information on the assumptions on end-of-life treatment technologies in place, relevant technological progress in end-of-life treatment technologies and capacity investment in such technologies;
Amendment 342 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – introductory part
5. A list of actions that the manufacturer commits to carry out in order to ensure that the treatment of end-of-life vehicles of the type concerned is carried out in accordance with this Regulation, with a particular focus on:
5. A list of actions that the manufacturer commits to carry out in order to ensure that the treatment of end-of-life vehicles is carried out in accordance with this Regulation, with a particular focus on:
Amendment 343 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – point a
(a) measures designed to facilitate removal of parts indicated in Annex VII Part C;
(a) measures designed to facilitate a non-destructive removal of parts indicated in Annex VII Part C;
Amendment 344 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – point b
(b) measures contributing to the development of recycling technologies for materials used in vehicles, for which such technologies are not widely available at commercial scale at the moment of submission of application for type-approval;
(b) in cooperation with waste management operators or research institutes, measures contributing to the development of recycling technologies for materials and components used in vehicles, for which such technologies are not widely available at commercial scale;
Amendment 345 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – point c
(c) the monitoring on how parts, components and materials contained in vehicles belonging to the vehicle type are reused, recycled and recovered in practice;
deleted
Amendment 346 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – point d
(d) measures to address the challenges posed by the use of materials and techniques which hamper easy dismantling or make recycling very challenging, for example adhesives or fibre-reinforced materials;
(d) measures to address the challenges posed by the use of materials and techniques which hamper easy dismantling or make recycling very challenging;
Amendment 347 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 5 – point e a (new)
(ea) research and development activities conducted in order to implement the actions referred to in points (a) to (e).
Amendment 348 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 6
6. A description of the nature and form of the actions referred to in point 5, for example investments in research and development, investments in the development of recycling technologies or infrastructure, and how it has been cooperating with waste management operators involved in reuse, recycling and recovery of vehicles and removal of their parts.
deleted
Amendment 349 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 7 – paragraph 1
A description of the manner in which the effectiveness of the actions referred to in point 6 will be assessed.
deleted
Amendment 350 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part A – point 7 – paragraph 2
Before Articles 4 to 7 become applicable, the circularity strategy shall explain how the manufacturer complies with circularity requirements laid down in Directive 2005/64/EC verified during the type-approval process, in particular Article 5 of that Directive, and the requirements laid down in Directive 2000/53/EC, in particular Article 4(2) of that Directive.
Before Articles 4 to 7 become applicable, the circularity strategy shall explain how the manufacturer complies with circularity requirements laid down in Directive 2005/64/EC.
Amendment 351 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 1
1. The manufacturers shall provide an update of the circularity strategy at least every 5 years.
1. The manufacturers shall provide an update of the circularity strategy every 5 years.
Amendment 352 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 2 – introductory part
2. The updated circularity strategy shall include the following:
2. The updated circularity strategy shall include the relevant new changes and in particular the following:
Amendment 353 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 2 – point a
(a) a description of how the actions referred to in point 6 of Part A have been undertaken and, in the case that one or more actions indicated in the strategy has not been conducted, an explanation of the reasons for this;
(a) a description of how the actions referred to in Part A have been undertaken and, in the case that one or more actions indicated in the strategy has not been conducted, an explanation of the reasons for this;
Amendment 354 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 2 – point b
(b) an assessment of the effectiveness of the actions referred to in point 6 of Part A;
(b) an assessment of the effectiveness of the actions referred to Part A;
Amendment 355 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 2 – point c
(c) a description of how the actions referred to in point 6 of Part A have been or will be taken into account in the design of new vehicle types.
(c) information about the significant changes in the design and production undertaken by the manufacturer to improve the circularity of vehicles.
Amendment 356 Proposal for a regulation Annex IV – Part B – point 3
3. In case of significant changes in the design and production of the vehicle type, the updated circularity strategy shall have a particular focus on the following:
deleted
(a) changes in the use of parts and components in new vehicles which are easy to dismantle for reuse or for high quality recycling;
(b) changes in the use of materials in new vehicles which are easy to recycle;
(c) the adoption of design features to address the challenges posed by the use of materials and techniques which hamper easy removal or make recycling very challenging, for example adhesives, composite plastics or fibre-reinforced materials;
(d) changes in the use of recycled materials in new vehicles, remanufactured or refurbished parts and components in vehicles and of compatibility of parts and components from other types of vehicles; and
(e) changes in the use of substances referred to in Article 5 in new vehicles.
Amendment 357 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 1 – introductory part
1. Electric vehicle batteries incorporated in the vehicle:
1. Electric vehicle batteries and light means of transportbatteries incorporated in the vehicle:
Amendment 358 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 1 – point a
(a) number;
(a) original equipment number;
Amendment 359 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 1 – point g a (new)
(ga) information on the state of health and expected lifetime of batteries as defined in Article 14 of, and Annex VII to, Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
Amendment 360 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 2 – point a
(a) number;
(a) original equipment number;
Amendment 361 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 3 – point b
(b) number;
(b) original equipment number;
Amendment 362 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 4 – point a
(a) number;
(a) original equipment number;
Amendment 363 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 4 – point c a (new)
(ca) information, specifications, tools and processes, including software updates, required for remanufacturing and refurbishment.
Amendment 364 Proposal for a regulation Annex V – point 5 – point c
(c) technical instructions on access, removal and replacement, including - coding and software necessary to activate spare parts and components to function in another vehicle;
(c) technical instructions on access, removal and replacement, including the ability to deregister or decouple a part from the VIN of an end-of-life vehicle and, where necessary, re-register it in the vehicle manufacturer’s information system to allow its installation in another vehicle;- coding and software necessary to activate spare parts and components to function in another vehicle, using multibrand diagnostic tools and vehicle manufacturer’s backend server for the repaired vehicle, if necessary;
Amendment 365 Proposal for a regulation Annex VI – point 4
4. Information on the label of e-drive motors containing permanent magnet materials:
deleted
(a) an indication that those products incorporate one or more permanent magnets;
(b) an indication whether those magnets belong to any of the following types:
(i) Neodymium-Iron-Boron;
(ii) Samarium-Cobalt;
(iii) Aluminium-Nickel-Cobalt;
(iv) Ferrite;
(c) for permanent magnets of the types referred in point 3 (b)(i) and (ii), a data carrier linked to a unique product identifier that provides access to the following:
(i) the name, registered trade name or registered trademark and the postal address of the responsible natural or legal person and, where available, electronic means of communication where they can be contacted;
(ii) information on the weight, location and type of all individual permanent magnets included in the product and on the presence and type of magnet coatings, glues and any additives used;
(iii) information enabling access and removal of all permanent magnets incorporated in the product, at least including the sequence of all removal steps, tools or technologies required for the access and removal of the permanent magnet, without prejudice to Article 15(1) of Directive 2012/19/EU.
Amendment 366 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part B – point 2 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) air conditionings systems and refrigerants shall be treated in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 517/2014;
(b) air conditionings systems and refrigerants shall be treated in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/573;
Amendment 367 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 1
1. Electric vehicle batteries;
1. Electric vehicle batteries as defined in Article 3, point (14), of this Regulation and LMT batteries, as defined in Article 3, point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, including their battery management systems, onboard chargers for electric vehicles, and casing or housing, if present;
Amendment 368 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 3
3. SLI batteries as defined in Article 3, point (12), of Regulation (EU) 2023/****[on batteries and waste batteries];
3. SLI batteries as defined in Article 3, point (12), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 and portable batteries as defined in Article 3, point (9), of Regulation (EU) 2023/1542;
Amendment 369 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 10
10. Dashboards;
deleted
Amendment 370 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 11
11. Directly accessible parts of the infotainment system, including sound, navigation, and multimedia controllers, including displays of a surface greater than 100 square centimetres;
11. Directly accessible parts of the infotainment system;
Amendment 371 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 13
13. Wire harnesses;
deleted
Amendment 372 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 15
15. Fluid containers;
15. Fuel containers;
Amendment 373 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 17
17. Any other mono-material metal components, heavier than 10 kg;
deleted
Amendment 374 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 18
18. Any other mono-material plastic components, heavier than 10 kg;
deleted
Amendment 375 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part C – point 19 – point b
(b) printed circuit boards with a surface area, larger than 10 cm2;
deleted
Amendment 376 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part D – point 1 – point b – point i
(i) the part or component is complete;
(i) the part or component shall contain all relevant parts;
Amendment 377 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part D – point 1 – point b – point ii
(ii) an assessment of damage, reduced functionality or performance and repairs needed for restoring the part or component to a state where it is fit to be used;
(ii) an assessment of damage, reduced functionality or performance and repairs needed for restoring the part or component to a state where it is potentially fit to be remanufactured or refurbished;
Amendment 378 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part D – point 1 – point b – point iii
(iii) there is no heavy corrosion.
(iii) visual inspection shows that the corrosion does not impede the functionality of the part or component.
Amendment 379 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part D – point 2 – point b
(b) reference to the vehicle identification number (VIN) of the vehicle from which the component or part has been removed; and
deleted
Amendment 380 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part E – point 2
2. Emission after-treatment systems (e.g. catalytic converters, particulate filters).
2. Emission after-treatment systems (e.g. catalytic converters, particulate filters) if those parts are not covered by a warranty which states that the part complies with the related roadworthiness test as laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2014/45/EU.
Amendment 381 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part F – point 2
2. Electric vehicle batteries shall be treated in accordance with Article 70 of the Regulation (EU) 2023/****[on batteries and waste batteries].
2. Electric vehicle batteries shall be treated in accordance with Article 70 of the Regulation (EU) 2023/1542.
Amendment 382 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part G – point 1
1. A copy of the written contract between the authorised treatment facility and the facility which performs the shredding operations and uses post-shredding technologies, including the specifications on the quality of the secondary materials and the technical specification followed in processing treatment fractions from end-of-life vehicles.
1. In order to comply with Article 28(3) of this Regulation, end-of-life vehicles may be shredded together with other waste only if:
(a) waste electrical and electronic equipment has been treated in accordance with Annex VII to Directive 2012/19/EU;
(b) all batteries have been removed in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/1542;
(c) plastic packaging has been separated from packaging waste and metal packaging in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2025/40;
(d) the combined shredding process does not lower the quality of waste streams compared to separate treatment; and
(e) the specific contributions of each mixed waste stream to the output fractions can be identified as fulfilling the reporting obligations under Regulation (EU) 2023/1542, Regulation (EU) 2025/40, Directive 2012/19/EU and Directive 2008/98/EC.
Amendment 383 Proposal for a regulation Annex VII – Part G – point 2
2. A report of the sample analysis on the quality and quantity of the treatment fractions (output) for a representative treatment configuration provided by an independent body.
2. A mass balance report of the sample analysis on the quality and quantity of the treatment fractions (output) for a representative treatment configuration provided by an independent body.
Amendment 384 Proposal for a regulation Annex VIII – point 1 – introductory part
1. Information to be submitted by the producer or its appointed representative for extended producer responsibility:
1. Information to be submitted by the producer or its authorised representative for extended producer responsibility:
Amendment 385 Proposal for a regulation Annex IX – point 7
7. Name, address, nationality of the holder or owner of the vehicle delivered.
7. Name and address of the holder or owner of the vehicle delivered.
Amendment 386 Proposal for a regulation Annex X a (new)
Annex Xa
CRITERIA FOR EXCEPTION OF VEHICLES OF SPECIAL CULTURAL INTEREST
The competent authority of the Member State in which a vehicle is registered may recognise a vehicle as having special cultural interest where all of the following conditions are met:
(a) the vehicle's unique historical or cultural value or status has been documented either by the vehicle owner or by the competent authorities of the Member State of registration, or the vehicle is a single modified or a custom-built vehicle;
(b) the owner of the vehicle is known and can be identified;
(c) the vehicle can be uniquely identified by a Vehicle Identification Number (VIN), serial number, or other official identification assigned by the manufacturer or by a competent authority.
The matter was referred back for interinstitutional negotiations to the committees responsible, pursuant to Rule 60(4), fourth subparagraph (A10-0158/2025).
EU-Brazil Agreement: cooperation with and through Europol and the Federal Police of Brazil
113k
45k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 9 September 2025 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Agreement between the European Union and the Federative Republic of Brazil on cooperation with and through the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol) and the Federal Police of Brazil (05617/2025 – C10-0045/2025 – 2024/0321(NLE))
– having regard to the draft Council decision (05617/2025),
– having regard to the draft Agreement between the European Union and the Federative Republic of Brazil on cooperation with and through the European Union Agency for Law Enforcement Cooperation (Europol) and the Federal Police of Brazil (05618/2025),
– having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 16(2) and Article 88, and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a)(v), and Article 218(7), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C10‑0045/2025),
– having regard to Rule 107(1) and (4), and Rule 117(7) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A10-0142/2025),
1. Gives its consent to the conclusion of the agreement;
2. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Federative Republic of Brazil.
EU-Kyrgyz Republic Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement
114k
46k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 9 September 2025 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the Union, of the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part (10724/22 – C10-0057/2024 – 2022/0184(NLE))
– having regard to the draft Council decision (10724/22),
– having regard to the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part (10660/22),
– having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Articles 207 and 209 and with Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), and Article 218(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C10‑0057/2024),
– having regard to its non-legislative resolution of 9 September 2025(1) on the draft decision,
– having regard to Rule 107(1) and (4), and Rule 117(7) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A10-0105/2025),
1. Gives its consent to the conclusion of the agreement;
2. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Kyrgyz Republic.
EU-Kyrgyz Republic Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (Resolution)
182k
72k
European Parliament non-legislative resolution of 9 September 2025 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the Union, of the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part (10724/22 – C10-0057/2024 – 2022/0184M(NLE))
– having regard to the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part (10724/22),
– having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council on 27 June 2024 in accordance with Articles 207 and 209, in conjunction with Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), and Article 218(7) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C10‑0057/2024),
– having regard to the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part(1) (EPCA),
– having regard to the Joint Roadmap for Deepening Ties between the EU and Central Asia of 23 October 2023,
– having regard to the joint communication by the Commission and the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy of 15 May 2019 entitled ‘The EU and Central Asia: New Opportunities for a Stronger Partnership’ (JOIN(2019)0009),
– having regard to the Commission’s assessment reports on the EU’s Generalised Scheme of Preferences Plus (GSP+) with Kyrgyzstan,
– having regard to the first EU-Central Asia summit on 4 April 2025,
– having regard to the 11th High-Level Political and Security Dialogue between the European Union and the countries of Central Asia, held in Brussels on 5 June 2024,
– having regard to the joint press statement of the President of the Kyrgyz Republic, Sadyr Zhaparov, and the then President of the European Council, Charles Michel, published on 3 June 2023,
– having regard to the 14th Human Rights Dialogue, held in Bishkek on 25 June 2024,
– having regard to the 19th meeting of the EU-Kyrgyzstan Cooperation Council, held in Brussels on 15 November 2022,
– having regard to the opinions of the Venice Commission on recent legal amendments abridging the freedom of the press and hampering the work of non-governmental organisations in Kyrgyzstan,
– having regard to reports on Kyrgyzstan published by human rights organisations, such as the 2022, 2023 and 2024 annual world reports by Human Rights Watch,
– having regard to the International Partnership for Human Rights (IPHR) briefing on the protection of fundamental freedoms and civic space in Kyrgyzstan, published in February 2025,
– having regard to its resolution of 17 January 2024 on the EU strategy on Central Asia(2),
– having regard to its previous resolutions on Kyrgyzstan, notably that of 19 December 2024 on the human rights situation in Kyrgyzstan, in particular the case of Temirlan Sultanbekov(3),
– having regard to the visit of the delegation of its Subcommittee on Human Rights to Kyrgyzstan from 25 to27 February 2025,
– having regard to the statement by the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights, Volker Türk, following his official visit to Kyrgyzstan from 19 to 20 March 2025,
– having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights,
– having regard to its legislative resolution of 9 September 2025 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion, on behalf of the Union, of the Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Kyrgyz Republic, of the other part(4),
– having regard to Rule 107(2) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A10-0111/2025),
A. whereas Kyrgyzstan occupies an important position in Central Asia, a region of increasing geopolitical significance that the EU has recognised as a key partner with which it engaged in structured dialogue at the first EU-Central Asia summit;
B. whereas the EU and Kyrgyzstan have been partners since the country gained independence in 1991, and have established a comprehensive legal framework for their cooperation through the EU-Kyrgyzstan Partnership and Cooperation Agreement, signed in 1999;
C. whereas the EU and Kyrgyzstan have recently agreed to deepen their partnership by signing an Enhanced Partnership and Cooperation Agreement (EPCA), which represents a modern and ambitious framework for strengthening dialogue and cooperation in key areas such as trade and investment, sustainable development and connectivity, research and innovation, education, the environment and climate change, as well as the rule of law, human rights and civil society;
D. whereas the EPCA could also facilitate stronger cooperation on foreign and security policy, including conflict prevention and crisis management, risk reduction, cybersecurity, regional stability, disarmament, non-proliferation, arms control and arms export control;
E. whereas the EPCA, which enhances the existing Partnership and Cooperation Agreement of 1999, was signed on 25 June 2024; whereas the EPCA requires Parliament’s consent for it to enter into force;
F. whereas Kyrgyzstan has benefited from unilateral and preferential access to the EU market through the Generalised Scheme of Preferences Plus (GSP+) since 2016; whereas Kyrgyzstan has acceded to 27 international conventions related to labour and human rights, environmental and climate protection, and good governance in order to be able to benefit from this scheme;
G. whereas the EU has allocated EUR 98 million to support governance and digital transformation, human development and a green and climate-resilient economy in Kyrgyzstan over the 2021-2027 period, aligning with the National Development Strategy of the Kyrgyz Republic;
H. whereas the EU has allocated EUR 12 million to enhance the quality of legislation and increase the efficiency, independence, professionalism and capacities of the judiciary and services of the justice sector in Kyrgyzstan, thereby signalling its willingness to invest in stable growth that is consistent with the rule of law; whereas concerns over the independence of the judiciary persist, with politically motivated cases that target individuals critical of the government; whereas the 2021 reform of the Criminal Code of the Kyrgyz Republic has reintroduced the heavily criticised 1997 version of the Code, which gives greater power to law enforcement while reducing citizens’ rights;
I. whereas the EPCA stipulates that the EU and Kyrgyzstan shall cooperate to strengthen civil society and its role in the economic, social and political development of an open democratic society;
J. whereas Kyrgyzstan ranks 100th in the 2025 Global Terrorism Index of the Institute for Economics and Peace, and has been classified as a country with ‘no impact’ of terrorism;
K. whereas, despite the Government of Kyrgyzstan repeatedly expressing its commitment to the principles of democracy and respect for human rights and the rule of law, human rights organisations have called attention to democratic backsliding and hardening authoritarian practices and persecution of civil society organisations in Kyrgyzstan in recent years, including during the negotiation of the EPCA and since its signing, with Transparency International and Freedom House finding that Kyrgyzstan has turned from a bastion of democracy with a vibrant civil society to a consolidated authoritarian regime that uses its justice system to target critics and whose authorities further undermine the balance of power and the system of checks and balances;
L. whereas Kyrgyzstan ranks 146 out of 180 countries in Transparency International’s 2024 Corruption Perceptions Index; whereas, at President Japarov’s initiative, the law on public procurement was amended to allow state-owned enterprises to circumvent tendering procedures; whereas there is no proper oversight of public spending due to a lack of access to such information; whereas state funds and national resources are used by the ruling elites to consolidate their power, silence dissent and resist reform;
M. whereas human rights defender, investigative journalist and founder of the Temirov Live media outlet, Bolot Temirov, has been stripped of his Kyrgyz citizenship and forced to leave the country in retaliation for his work investigating widespread corruption; whereas at least 11 of his colleagues were arrested in January 2024, including Makhabat Tajibek kyzy, Azamat Ishenbekov, Aike Beishekeyeva and Aktilek Kaparov;
N. whereas in July 2025, independent journalist and activist Kanyshai Mamyrkulova was sentenced to four years on probation in retaliation for her social media posts critical of the government; whereas in June 2025, 11 people affiliated with Kloop, an independent media outlet, were detained in retaliation for Kloop’s investigative work and alleged connection to Bolot Temirov, and Aleksandr Aleksandrov and Zhoomart Duulatov are still in detention; whereas human rights activist Rita Karasartova has been in pre-trial detention since April 2025;
O. whereas Kyrgyz Government propaganda has used false narratives to discredit independent media in the eyes of society and to portray them as ‘enemies of the people’ and ‘slaves of the West’;
P. whereas in recent years, democratic standards and human rights have deteriorated alarmingly in Kyrgyzstan; whereas Kyrgyzstan has fallen from 72nd to 144th place in the Reporters Without Borders World Press Freedom Index; whereas it ranks as the country that has had the sharpest decline in press freedom leading up to 2025;
Q. whereas the Kyrgyz authorities seek to shut down Aprel TV; whereas, as stated by the Committee to Protect Journalists, the prosecutors’ filing indicates that the authorities seek to shut down the media outlet on the basis of allegations that the outlet’s critical reporting portrays the authorities ‘in an unfavourable light’ and ‘undermines the authority of the government’;
R. whereas Parliament expressed its concern about the persecution of opposition parties and independent media in its resolutions of 13 July 2023(5) and of 19 December 2024; whereas the persecution of members of the Social Democrats party (SDK) persists, despite repeated calls to ensure free and fair elections; whereas the leader of the SDK, Temirlan Sultanbekov, and two other members, Irina Karamushkina and Roza Turksever, remain in detention; whereas there is cause for concern about Temirlan Sultanbekov’s medical condition following his prolonged hunger strike;
S. whereas Kyrgyz courts have issued multiple convictions related to the 2019 Koi-Tash events, in which security forces attempted to detain a former head of state at his residence, triggering violent clashes; whereas these events are at the centre of an ongoing trial that began in 2022 and involves charges of inciting unrest, corruption and money laundering against the former president, several former officials and various political figures; whereas concerns have been raised over the politicisation of the judiciary and the use of criminal charges to target opposition figures; whereas allegations that the defendants have been tortured and subjected to inhuman treatment are deeply concerning;
T. whereas the Russian-style ‘foreign representatives’ law, adopted by the Kyrgyz Parliament in March 2024, which requires non-profits that receive funding from abroad and engage in broadly defined political activity to register as ‘foreign representatives’, discriminates against and stigmatises journalists, human rights activists and other non-profit workers and subjects them to intrusive oversight, burdensome reporting requirements and excessive fines; whereas this law mimics repressive legislation in other authoritarian regimes and can be considered a precursor to further attempts to suppress independent civil society and media;
U. whereas the crackdown on human rights has targeted LGBTIQ+ people in particular; whereas Kyrgyzstan’s new legislative landscape, along with the broader political shift and repression, has effectively decimated the work of LGBTIQ+ rights organisations and activists, with key organisations completely shut down; whereas on 14 August 2023, Kyrgyzstan enacted discriminatory provisions against the LGBTIQ+ community under the pretext of protecting minors from ‘harmful information’; whereas the anti-discrimination bill recently considered by the Kyrgyzstan Supreme Council failed to include sexual orientation and gender identity as protected categories;
V. whereas the law adopted on 6 October 2023 giving the President of Kyrgyzstan the power to overturn rulings of the Constitutional Court if they conflict with his own interpretation of ‘moral values’ fundamentally weakens the separation of powers – a foundational element of the rule of law – and constitutes a hollowing out of judicial independence in Kyrgyzstan;
W. whereas the State Committee for National Security (GKNB) has become one of the most powerful institutions in Kyrgyzstan, often acting as the real centre of decision-making and, in some cases, overshadowing elected officials; whereas this consolidation of unchecked power has created a de facto system of dual authority that undermines democratic institutions, fosters fear and stifles dissent; whereas the Kyrgyz Government should ensure that the GKNB’s activities are subject to independent judicial and parliamentary oversight;
X. whereas Kyrgyzstan is increasingly investing in the promotion of gender equality and women’s empowerment, particularly through key national frameworks such as the National Strategy on Gender Equality until 2030; whereas Kyrgyzstan still faces high rates of domestic violence, over 20 % of marriages in Kyrgyzstan occur through ‘ala kachuu’ (bride kidnapping) and women hold only 22 % of parliamentary seats despite existing gender quotas; whereas, on average, women earn 25 % less than men, as they are predominantly employed in low-paying sectors such as education, healthcare and social services;
Y. whereas the Kyrgyz authorities have engaged in actions that limit freedom of speech in the country and have arrested, put in long pre-trial detention or imprisoned journalists, bloggers, poets and regular social media users for criticising the country’s leadership or the situation in the country, and have also closed down an award-winning investigative media outlet;
Z. whereas Kyrgyzstan ratified the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities in 2014; whereas tentative steps have been taken towards improving accessibility for persons with disabilities and introducing the concept of inclusive education, though challenges remain, in particular concerning the institutionalisation of persons with disabilities;
AA. whereas the law on ‘false information’, enacted on 24 August 2021, has been used to target independent media and individuals critical of the government; whereas on 10 April 2025, the Supreme Council of Kyrgyzstan approved amendments to the law that provide for administrative sanctions for the dissemination of ‘false information’ on social media;
AB. whereas the Supreme Council of Kyrgyzstan is currently considering the re-criminalisation of the possession of ‘extremist’ materials, which has previously been misused against peaceful religious practitioners, and which, on account of the bill’s vague wording, could be used to silence legitimate political speech;
AC. whereas two new laws on freedom of religion came into force on 1 January 2025; whereas these laws maintain the ban on all unregistered exercise of freedom of religion or belief and make it impossible for communities with fewer than 500 adult members to gain legal status;
AD. whereas the negligence of the Kyrgyz law enforcement authorities in response to a campaign of intimidation and harassment has forced journalists and human rights workers to flee the country;
AE. whereas the Kyrgyz authorities have silenced, arrested, detained and extradited refugees fleeing Russia for protesting against the war in Ukraine, contravening Kyrgyzstan’s obligation under the UN Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees not to return people to countries where their life or freedom is under threat on account of their political views, or where there are substantial grounds for believing that they would be in danger of being subjected to serious human rights violations such as torture or other forms of cruel, inhumane or degrading treatment or punishment;
AF. whereas the Presidents of Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan signed a border demarcation agreement on 13 March 2025, which legally recognises the borders between the two countries and allows for the development of interstate roads and energy infrastructure, contributing to regional stability and opportunities for enhanced cross-border cooperation on energy, transport and trade; whereas the border agreement itself has not been made public or open to public consultations;
AG. whereas the leaders of Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan signed the Khujand Declaration of Eternal Friendship on 31 March 2025;
AH. whereas the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights, Volker Türk, has drawn attention to the concerning signs of democratic backsliding in Kyrgyzstan in recent years, with particular emphasis on the increasing restrictions on civil society and independent journalism;
AI. whereas Central Asia has yet to create horizontal regional frameworks free from the dominance of external actors pursuing their own geopolitical gains;
AJ. whereas Kyrgyzstan has historically close and intertwined relations with Russia, with both being members of the Eurasian Economic Union, the Collective Security Treaty Organization and the Commonwealth of Independent States; whereas in October 2023, Kyrgyz President Sadyr Japarov hosted Russian President Vladimir Putin in Bishkek during Putin’s first foreign trip since the International Criminal Court issued an arrest warrant against him; whereas Kyrgyzstan, along with other Central Asian countries, has become a transit point for circumventing sanctions imposed on Russia for its war of aggression against Ukraine; whereas exports of advanced technology and dual-use items to Kyrgyzstan – which are then exported to Russia – have significantly increased; whereas Kyrgyzstan has either abstained from voting or sided with Russia on votes on numerous UN resolutions on human rights and, in particular, on Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine; whereas Kyrgyzstan has decided to join the Russian-Belarusian Zapad 2025 military exercise near the EU border;
AK. whereas OJSC Keremet Bank, based in Kyrgyzstan, was involved in a sanctions evasion scheme with Russian state-owned defence bank Promsvyazbank Public Joint-Stock Company (PSB), where it facilitated cross-border transfers on behalf of PSB; whereas in 2024, the Kyrgyz Ministry of Finance sold a controlling stake in Keremet Bank to a Russian oligarch with ties to the Russian Government; whereas the United States has imposed sanctions on Keremet Bank;
AL. whereas in October 2024, Bakai Bank OJSC Kyrgyzstan, based in Kyrgyzstan, initiated civil legal proceedings in Belgium against the Open Dialogue Foundation (ODF) for alleged reputational harm resulting from two reports published in 2023 by ODF that argue that certain Kyrgyz banks, including Bakai Bank, facilitated sanction evasion for Russian nationals; whereas Bakai Bank OJSC Kyrgyzstan seeks compensation amounting to EUR 1 050 000 in damages, plus additional financial penalties in the event of non-compliance with any future judgement; whereas the bank waited 18 months after the publication of the reports before filing suit, suggesting a lack of immediate reputational damage; whereas in July 2025, the Brussels Commercial Court rejected all provisional measures sought by the claimant to remove the 2023 ODF publications; whereas this case can be considered a SLAPP case against a civil society organisation;
EU-Kyrgyzstan EPCA
1. Despite the shared interests in strengthening the EU-Kyrgyzstan important political and trade relations, is concerned by the deteriorating situation of human rights, democracy and the rule of law in Kyrgyzstan, particularly in the context of the completion of negotiations and the signing of the EPCA; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities, in this context, to respect and uphold fundamental freedoms, in particular media freedom and freedom of expression, and to foster an environment of cooperation and involvement of civil society and local communities in public consultations and decision-making processes; underlines the importance of Parliament’s close involvement in monitoring the implementation of all parts of the EPCA; calls for an effective evaluation by both parties to the agreement, to be conducted within two years, of the implementation of its essential elements, with clear human rights benchmarks and time frames; calls on the Commission to present to Parliament the outcome of such evaluations; expects that, given the recent backsliding on these fronts and ahead of the EPCA vote in the European Parliament and its subsequent implementation, the Kyrgyz Government will take some concrete steps towards addressing the pressing concerns outlined in this report, such as releasing political prisoners and repealing recently adopted repressive legislation; considers that a negative assessment of the implementation of these essential elements could lead to Article 316 of the EPCA being triggered;
EU-Kyrgyzstan relations
2. Welcomes the long-standing and strategic relations between the EU and Kyrgyzstan, as well as the increasing cooperation and exchanges; recalls that Kyrgyzstan is the EU’s third-largest trading partner in Central Asia; reiterates its commitment to work together with the country and with its partners in Central Asia to ensure peace, security, stability, prosperity, democracy and sustainable development;
3. Welcomes the outcomes of the first EU-Central Asia summit held in Samarkand on 4 April 2025; welcomes their commitment to regional and global stability, to the promotion and protection of the rule of law, human rights and fundamental freedoms, and to addressing climate action, connectivity and education; notes also the 20th EU-Central Asia Ministerial meeting held in Ashgabat on 27 March 2025;
4. Highlights the need for cooperation in promoting green initiatives based on a sustainable market economy, private sector innovation, and long-term environmental stewardship, early warning systems for natural disasters, low-carbon development and the transition to renewable energy sources; highlights Kyrgyzstan’s initiatives to promote the mountain agenda on global platforms, including the preservation of mountain ecosystems, the protection of the environment and the development of sustainable tourism and mountain communities; stresses that investments in Kyrgyzstan’s green energy goals would significantly contribute to reducing the country’s regional energy dependence and to tackling environmental challenges; commends the Kyrgyz Republic’s involvement in the Team Europe Initiative on Water, Energy and Climate Change;
5. Supports Kyrgyzstan’s efforts towards sustainable development, aligning its initiatives with the country’s National Development strategy for 2018-2040, alongside the EU’s Global Gateway strategy and the EU strategy for Central Asia; recalls that the EU-Kyrgyz partnership prioritises governance and digital transformation in order to enhance transparency and efficiency in public administration;
6. Welcomes Team Europe initiatives seeking to build a green and climate-resilient economy in order to address environmental challenges and promote sustainable growth; highlights the recent signing of the agreement between the Kyrgyz Ministry of Finance and the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, which will strengthen the Kyrgyz Climate-Resilient Water Services Programme;
7. Calls on the Commission and the European External Action Service (EEAS) to continue promoting joint cooperation initiatives in strategic areas such as energy infrastructure, in particular the hydropower sector, sustainable development and culture, while also building on the positive experiences of the Member States already active in the region;
8. Highlights the importance of enhancing cooperation on critical raw materials, which have been identified as strategically important for ensuring secure, sustainable and diversified supply chains; takes note of the endorsement of the EU-Central Asia Joint Declaration of Intent on Critical Raw Materials at the first EU-Central Asia summit, and of Kyrgyzstan’s proposal to establish a partnership with the EU for the development of critical raw materials;
9. Notes that the Erasmus+ programme has been instrumental in facilitating academic exchanges; welcomes the EU’s support for digitalisation and education in the country, and calls for the creation of a programme for the exchange of entrepreneurs in the field of digital transformation and the green transition; stresses the importance of fostering convergence and coordinated reforms in higher education, such as by aligning the Kyrgyz National Qualifications Framework with the European Qualifications Framework; highlights the need to foster academic and cultural exchanges between Kyrgyzstan and the EU Member States and the active involvement of Kyrgyz young people in non-formal education and civil society programmes; underlines the importance of strengthening academic and vocational exchanges, building on the 2024 education agreement;
10. Strongly condemns the Kyrgyz authorities’ decision to abolish its independent torture prevention monitoring body, the National Centre for the Prevention of Torture, without public consultation or transparency, and to merge it with the Ombudsman’s office, terminating its independence welcomes the statement by the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights expressing grave concerns in this regard and its call to the Kyrgyz authorities to halt this course of action; urges the authorities to fully ratify and implement the Rome Statute;
11. Recalls that the EU has already allocated EUR 12 million to support the reform of Kyrgyzstan’s judicial system, confirming the EU’s commitment to the country’s institutional development; stresses the importance of continuing to invest in institution building, transparency and the independence of the judiciary;
12. Expresses its concern, in view of the widespread corruption in Kyrgyzstan, about the transparent and efficient use of the EUR 98 million in EU assistance for the 2021-2027 period; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to publish detailed reports on the use of EU funds and to strengthen cooperation with international anti-fraud bodies, such as the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF), in order to uphold global fund management standards and implement robust anti-fraud measures that protect the EU’s financial interests; calls on the Commission and other relevant EU institutions to ensure the highest possible level of oversight of the use of EU funds and to consider allocating additional resources to strengthen the financial and operational capacity of Kyrgyz agencies involved in their management;
13. Stresses the importance of enhanced information exchange on terrorist threats, full compliance with international counterterrorism financing standards and the implementation of robust measures to prevent the acquisition, transfer and use of chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear materials for terrorist purposes;
14. Underlines the importance of engaging all relevant stakeholders, facilitating cooperation between competent agencies and bringing national laws in line with international transparency standards in order to investigate financial crimes and promote good corporate governance; urges the Kyrgyz authorities to step up their efforts in eradicating corruption and not to use the fight against it as an excuse for cracking down on civil society and government critics;
15. Calls on the Kyrgyz Republic to review its technical regulations and strengthen collaboration on standards, metrology, market surveillance, accreditation and conformity assessment procedures to facilitate mutual market access, deepen bilateral trade with the EU and ensure fair treatment of investors; urges Kyrgyzstan to avoid restrictive measures that could disadvantage EU investors;
Regional cooperation and global challenges
16. Considers Central Asia to be a region of strategic interest for the EU in terms of security, connectivity, energy diversification, conflict resolution and the defence of the multilateral, rules-based international order, especially in a historical moment marked by profound geopolitical change; encourages the EU to intensify its engagement with Central Asia on political, economic and security matters in line with the values of democracy, human rights and the rule of law that underpin EU external action; highlights that any further EU cooperation with Central Asian countries cannot be achieved at the expense of these values; emphasises the need for increased dialogue and collaboration on foreign and security policy issues, including cybersecurity, regional stability, crisis management, disarmament and arms control, in line with the principles of international law and the UN Charter;
17. Underlines that the EU and Central Asia are facing profound global and regional geopolitical shifts and challenges; stresses, in this regard, the need to work towards long-term, structured and mutually beneficial cooperation on matters of common interest; strongly encourages the EU to intensify its engagement with Central Asia, given the region’s geostrategic importance, and to promote a strategic partnership with Central Asian countries by expanding cooperation at political and economic level; welcomes the increased high-level contact between the EU and Central Asia;
18. Highlights the growing momentous challenges to multilateralism and a rules-based order for both the EU and the Kyrgyz Republic, such as Russia’s illegal war of aggression against Ukraine; notes, with concern, the neutral stance of Kyrgyzstan and other countries in the region towards the conflict, and encourages the Kyrgyz authorities to uphold international norms and contribute to regional efforts to safeguard sovereignty and territorial integrity; notes Russia’s influence in the region despite efforts by Central Asian countries to diversify their foreign relations; regrets that Kyrgyzstan has not condemned Russia’s illegal invasion of Ukraine;
19. Deeply regrets the decision of the Kyrgyz authorities to participate in the Russian-Belarusian Zapad 2025 military exercise near the EU border and views this action as incompatible with their stated intentions to build a closer partnership with the EU;
20. Deplores the active role of Kyrgyz companies and banks, such as Keremet Bank, in helping Russia to evade sanctions and obtain technology and dual-use goods for its war effort against Ukraine; deplores the recent attempt by Bakai Bank OJSC to file a strategic lawsuit against public participation against the Open Dialogue Foundation; urges the Kyrgyz authorities to take further measures to stop the transit of sanctioned goods to Russia through Kyrgyz territory, such as enforcing stricter licensing requirements and conducting due diligence on companies involved in the trade of dual-use goods; highlights that failure to address the export of dual-use technologies could lead to secondary sanctions; calls on the Commission to assess the current level of sanctions evasion by Russia with the help of actors in Central Asian countries, and to propose concrete solutions for addressing this; recommends the establishment of a working group focused on monitoring and tracking the trade of dual-use goods;
21. Regrets that, despite its stated commitment to respect democratic principles, the rule of law, human rights and fundamental freedoms, as agreed in the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement with the EU, Kyrgyzstan does not align its positions with those of democratic countries, in particular the EU Member States, when voting at the UN General Assembly;
22. Deplores the fact that the Turkish Cypriot secessionist entity was granted observer status by the Organization of Turkic States (OTS) and was present at the OTS summit in Bishkek; reiterates that, as part of the Joint Declaration following the first EU-Central Asia summit in Samarkand, the Central Asian states, including the Kyrgyz Republic, are committed to the relevant UN Security Council Resolutions – 541 (1983) and 550 (1984);
23. Recognises the need to strengthen relations to foster deeper, closer and values-based cooperation in facing common threats and achieving shared goals worldwide;
24. Welcomes initiatives aimed at strengthening the Trans-Caspian Transport Corridor and takes note of the Coordination Platform for the Corridor;
25. Highlights the EU’s role as an important donor of aid to the region; stresses the need to increase the EU’s efforts in its support for development cooperation in Central Asia, in particular in Kyrgyzstan under the newly signed EPCA;
26. Welcomes the border agreement reached between Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan and its recent ratification; urges both parties to take the necessary steps to implement the agreement, including by triggering consultations with the local populations, and to adopt measures to strengthen cross-border cooperation and support the border communities that have been hit hardest by the recent cross-border conflict; welcomes the EU’s financial support for the construction of facilities in the Sughd region of Tajikistan, which borders Kyrgyzstan; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to investigate the serious crimes, documented by independent observers, that took place during the September 2022 armed conflict and to hold those responsible to account;
27. Welcomes the first trilateral summit bringing together Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan without mediation by external actors; welcomes Central Asian aspirations to strengthen their regional ties and set up a horizontal cooperation architecture in the region without the assertive involvement of external powers;
Human rights, democracy and the rule of law
28. Stresses that respect for human rights, democracy and the rule of law strengthens stability, sustainable development and security, as they establish legal certainty, predictability and strong institutions; recalls that strong democratic legal frameworks and institutions foster innovation, trade, investments and economic expansion, while ensuring inclusive development and equal access to social and economic rights, and reducing social inequalities, and are indispensable in building resilient societies capable of resisting authoritarian influence and external destabilisation;
29. Encourages Kyrgyzstan to enact comprehensive anti-discrimination legislation that includes sexual orientation, gender, disability and ethnicity as protected categories; stresses that the protection of minorities in Kyrgyzstan requires a multifaceted strategy that addresses the root causes of discrimination, including existing obstacles in accessing justice;
30. Welcomes the legislative acts to enhance protection against domestic, sexual and gender-based violence; calls on the Kyrgyz Government to ensure that the law is consistently enforced and perpetrators are formally charged with the relevant crimes, and to maintain efforts towards eliminating gender-based and domestic violence;
31. Is concerned about the entry into force of new legislation restricting freedom of religion or belief in Kyrgyzstan, as it increases state surveillance and control over religious groups by creating a state registry for religious entities and buildings, introduces fines for wearing certain religious attire, such as the niqab, in state institutions and public places, and increases oversight of religious education; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to ensure freedom of religion or belief is protected in the country, in line with international human rights standards and commitments under the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
32. Encourages the Kyrgyz Government to develop a national action plan for human rights with the involvement of civil society, in line with the recommendations made by the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights;
33. Calls on the Kyrgyz Government to unconditionally release all wrongfully imprisoned or detained journalists, bloggers and activists, including Kanyshai Mamyrkulova and those affiliated with Temirov Live, such as Makhabat Tajibek kyzy, and Aike Beishekeyeva and Aktilek Kaparov, and to drop all charges against them, as well as to restore Bolot Temirov’s citizenship and refrain from other unlawful practices, including attempts to remove Temirov’s child from the family and place him under state care, and to make all efforts to reunite Temirov with his child in accordance with the child’s best interests; condemns the sentencing in October 2024 of journalists Azamat Ishenbekov and Makhabat Tajibek kyzy, from the Temirov Live platform known for its investigations into corruption, to five and six years in prison respectively; highlights the opinion of the UN Working Group on Arbitrary Detention recognising the detention of Temirov Live’s journalists as arbitrary; welcomes the pardoning of journalist and Temirov Live employee Azamat Ishenbekov, and of activist Zarina Torokulova, who were convicted on charges of ‘inciting mass unrest’; calls on the Kyrgyz Government to fully implement the recommendations of the UN Working Group made in Opinion No 57/2024;
34. Urges the Kyrgyz Government to ensure adherence to the principles of free and fair elections by safeguarding the rights to contest and campaign, while maintaining administrative neutrality towards all political parties throughout the current election cycle, in line with international standards; strongly condemns the Kyrgyz Government’s campaign of intimidation and legal persecution against opposition parties, particularly the SDK, which was removed by the Kyrgyz authorities from the November 2024 local elections in Bishkek; notes that discussions on electoral reform have taken place in the Kyrgyz Parliament; is extremely concerned by the consequences of the Kyrgyz Parliament legislation banning individuals with criminal records from holding key state offices, including candidacy for president and for member of parliament, as this may be selectively applied to bar political opponents and civil society figures from public life;
35. Strongly deplores the detention of Temirlan Sultanbekov, Irina Karamushkina and Roza Turksever on 13 November 2024, and calls on the Kyrgyz Government to urgently end their politically motivated prosecution by dropping all restrictions imposed on their respective sentences; condemns the fact that the proceedings against them have been marred by dubious practices, a lack of legal protections since the start and the violation of their right to due process; recalls that an audio recording of unknown origin, serving as the primary evidence and lacking judicial authorisation, is what initiated the investigation; laments that their trials have been held in a closed-door format without any audio or video recordings; denounces the fact that the conditions for their release on probation are disproportionate and violate their right to participate in public affairs;
36. Urges the Kyrgyz Government to refrain from pursuing politically motivated prosecutions or exerting undue pressure on political opposition and dissenting voices, such as the SDK; emphasises that political pluralism is a necessary component of any modern democracy and must be respected to maintain long-term legitimacy and stability;
37. Urges the Kyrgyz authorities to ensure the right to peaceful assembly by lifting the ban on protests in Bishkek city centre, which was initiated in response to a request from the Russian embassy to end anti-war protests outside its premises in 2022;
38. Welcomes the acquittal of Klara Sooronkulova, Gulnara Dzhurabayeva, Asya Sasykbayeva and other members of the Committee for the Protection of the Kempir-Abad Water Reservoir; urges the Kyrgyz Government to drop its appeal of the decision of the court of first instance, and bring the politically motivated prosecution to an end;
39. Strongly condemns, and urges the Kyrgyz authorities to end, the ongoing and increasing crackdown on civil society and the efforts by Kyrgyz authorities to suppress independent media and limit public dissent through a combination of legal, administrative and coercive measures; calls on the authorities to foster an environment of cooperation, with the involvement of civil society and local communities in public consultations and decision-making processes; deplores, in particular, the politically motivated detention of human rights activist Rita Karasartova, who has been in pre-trial detention since April 2025 with no investigative actions taken, thus violating procedural norms, and whose case has been classified by the authorities, hence barring her defence from obtaining a copy of the evidence file and implying that her trial, scheduled for August 2025 after two prior postponements, will take place behind closed doors, and calls for her urgent release; deplores the disproportionate sentence against the human rights activist Kanyshai Mamyrkulova, who has been sentenced to four years on probation with a curfew, a prohibition on leaving the country and with restrictions and surveillance on her online publications, for a social media post critical of the Kyrgyz Government; further deplores the probation sentence given to Joomart Karabaev, a linguist and former expert at the National Academy of Sciences, for ‘inciting unrest’ through social media posts criticising judicial corruption; expresses its admiration for Kyrgyz civil society and independent media which, despite the persecution and at great personal risk, remains one of the most vibrant civil societies in Central Asia;
40. Calls on the EU Member States and the EU institutions to support Kyrgyz civil society organisations, human rights defenders and lawyers, LGBTIQ+ and environmental activists, independent media and bloggers, to express their grave concern over the deterioration of human rights in the country in all their exchanges with the authorities of Kyrgyzstan, and to reassess the country’s GSP+ benefits and adopt appropriate measures, including sanctions under the EU’s global human rights sanctions regime (‘EU Magnitsky Act’) as a last resort, if Kyrgyzstan continues to disregard its commitments to international conventions;
41. Deplores several recent cases of individuals critical of the Kyrgyz Government living outside of Kyrgyzstan facing the threat of extradition to Kyrgyzstan, where they risk politically motivated arrest, imprisonment and torture in retaliation for their criticism; denounces the case of exiled activist Tilekmat Kurenov who was recently extradited from the United Arab Emirates to Kyrgyzstan, where he had previously been subjected to politically motivated imprisonment, torture and threats because of his activism;
42. Urges the Kyrgyz Government to revoke the Russian-style ‘foreign representatives’ law, which severely impairs the ability of civil society to carry out legitimate public interest work and operate without undue interference and harassment while ensuring a safe working environment, and which contradicts Kyrgyzstan’s international obligations under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and its commitments as an EU partner under the EPCA; urges the Commission to ensure that the EU’s programmes and initiatives are not compromised by the proposed laws, which may limit freedom of expression and curtail the activities of non-governmental organisations;
43. Urges Kyrgyzstan to respect and protect media freedom and pluralism, which are fundamental conditions for democracy, refraining from forcibly closing independent media outlets, as in the case of Kloop, or levelling unsubstantiated allegations against them due to their investigative and critical reporting; strongly condemns the recent crackdown on Kloop and calls for the unconditional release of the remaining journalists affiliated with Kloop – Aleksandr Aleksandrov and Zhoomart Duulatov – and for a stop to prosecutions and harassments of their staff; welcomes the condemnation by human rights organisations such as Amnesty International and the Media Action Platform of the crackdown as part of a broader attempt to dismantle independent journalism in the country; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to allow independent media professionals to carry out their work, to guarantee journalists and reporters will not face retaliatory persecution for their professional activities, including investigative journalism, and to provide adequate protection to reporters that might be harassed for their reporting; calls on the Commission and the EU Member States to ensure the continued operation of the Kyrgyz Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty service;
44. Calls on the EEAS and the EU Delegation in Kyrgyzstan to conduct active public diplomacy and address false narratives spread by the Kyrgyz authorities, in particular those that misrepresent EU values and policies with the aim of discrediting independent media and civil society; urges EU and Member State diplomats in Kyrgyzstan to attend politically motivated trials and to provide support to the unjustly persecuted individuals and their families;
45. Condemns the Kyrgyz authorities’ attempts to shut down Aprel TV by revoking its broadcasting license and terminating its social media operations on the basis of an investigation by Kyrgyzstan’s State Committee for National Security; deplores the 9 July 2025 ruling of the Bishkek October District Court, which ordered the channel’s liquidation and the removal of its social media pages, effectively closing down the outlet; laments these actions in a context of shuttering media outlets on illegitimate grounds;
46. Expresses concern about the re-criminalisation of libel and insult laws and calls on the Kyrgyz Government not to abuse these provisions to target journalists and legitimate political opposition; invites the authorities to review this legislation in accordance with the Venice Commission’s recommendations; expresses further concern about the draft bill on the amendment of the Criminal Code proposed by the presidential administration, particularly the changes to Article 18 that defines what a crime is, as it introduces a worrying wording that could lead to legal abuse by removing liability and justifying illegal actions by officials, law enforcement and State Committee for National Security (GKNB) operatives;
47. Urges the Kyrgyz authorities to revoke the law on ‘false information’ and the law prohibiting ‘LGBT propaganda’, which contravene Kyrgyzstan’s obligations under international law and have been systematically used to silence critical voices, including journalists and civil society actors; strongly regrets the final approval of the controversial Law on Mass Media, which media experts and civil society members warn would introduce repressive media control and calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to ensure that the mass media law is fully in line with international standards and does not result in violations of the freedoms of media or expression;
48. Calls on the Kyrgyz Government to protect journalists, non-governmental organisation workers and activists from intimidation and harassment, including those facing death threats and other threats to their safety while in prison, and calls on the EU Delegation to closely monitor such threats and report regularly on the situation of at-risk individuals; deplores the government raids, blocking of news sites and prosecution of journalists and bloggers; condemns the court’s closure of the organisation behind the Kloop investigative platform over its alleged ‘negative’ coverage; regrets President Japarov’s call for the Kyrgyz Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty to be shut down, accusing the Kyrgyz service of spreading misinformation;
49. Urges the Kyrgyz Government to refrain from criminalising the possession of ‘extremist’ materials, as human rights watchdogs have warned that this could lead to the further deterioration of freedom of speech in Kyrgyzstan, given the potential for abuse of the law, and to maintain clear legal safeguards to prevent the misuse of laws that penalise public incitements of extremist activity; urges Kyrgyzstan’s Supreme Council to uphold the right to freedom of expression and recalls that countering ‘false information’ cannot lead to a crackdown on independent media, the opposition and others critical of the government;
50. Urges the Kyrgyz Government to strengthen the rule of law, separation of powers and the independence of the judiciary in line with international standards, to establish processes to measure judicial performance, improve public oversight and increase transparency within the judiciary, and to enhance the engagement of the judiciary with civil society and other branches of government; calls on the Kyrgyz authorities to step up their efforts in guaranteeing equal access to justice, the right to a fair trial and the fulfilment of the right to due process;
51. Is concerned by the high number of pre-trial detention cases, which has been highlighted by the Kyrgyz Ombudsperson Dzhamilia Dzhamanbaeva, and echoes the Ombudsperson’s call on Kyrgyz law enforcement and judiciary bodies to adhere to international standards, including the UN Standard Minimum Rules for Non-Custodial Measures;
52. Notes the penitentiary system reforms carried out in recent years, mainly comprising the development of probation, the digitalisation of different processes and the introduction of alternative preventive measures; regrets, however, cases of mistreatment of prisoners and encourages the Kyrgyz authorities to take all necessary steps to ensure that prisoners do not experience inhuman or degrading treatment or conditions, and receive adequate healthcare in safe and secure conditions;
53. Underlines the need to develop new legislation in the field of administrative law and justice, including the reform of public administration and alternative dispute resolution, and to strengthen the professional capacities of public administration and judiciary representatives, which could be partly achieved by adopting e-governance systems;
54. Asks the Kyrgyz authorities to uphold the independence of the legal profession and ensure that lawyers are not subjected to interference or harassment as a result of fulfilling their professional duties, including the defence of their clients in politically sensitive cases;
55. Commends Kyrgyzstan’s participation in the Central Asia Rule of Law Programme, which supported national efforts to prevent and fight corruption and money laundering, and raised awareness about human rights standards among legal professionals, among other matters;
56. Notes the return of the controversial Land Code to the Kyrgyz Parliament by President Japarov, following public protests against it;
o o o
57. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Kyrgyz Republic.
European Parliament resolution of 13 July 2023 on recommendations for reform of European Parliament’s rules on transparency, integrity, accountability and anti-corruption (OJ C, C/2024/4011, 17.7.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/C/2024/4011/oj).
Partial renewal of Members of the Court of Auditors – LU nominee
112k
45k
European Parliament decision of 9 September 2025 on the nomination of Joëlle Elvinger as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C10-0109/2025 – 2025/0805(NLE))
– having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C10‑0109/2025),
– having regard to Rule 133 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A10-0148/2025),
A. whereas, by letter of 2 June 2025, the Council consulted Parliament on the nomination of Joëlle Elvinger as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
B. whereas Parliament’s Committee on Budgetary Control then proceeded to evaluate Joëlle Elvinger’s credentials, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; whereas in carrying out that evaluation, the committee received a curriculum vitae from Joëlle Elvinger as well as the replies to the written questionnaire that she had been sent;
C. whereas the committee subsequently held a hearing with Joëlle Elvinger on 15 July 2025, at which she made an opening statement and then answered questions put by the members of the committee;
1. Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council’s nomination of Joëlle Elvinger as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
2. Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, to the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States.
Partial renewal of Members of the Court of Auditors – NL nominee
112k
45k
European Parliament decision of 9 September 2025 on the nomination of Stef Blok as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C10-0108/2025 – 2025/0804(NLE))
– having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C10‑0108/2025),
– having regard to Rule 133 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A10-0149/2025),
A. whereas, by letter of 2 June 2025, the Council consulted Parliament on the nomination of Stef Blok as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
B. whereas Parliament’s Committee on Budgetary Control then proceeded to evaluate Stef Blok’s credentials, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; whereas in carrying out that evaluation, the committee received a curriculum vitae from Stef Blok, as well as the replies to the written questionnaire that he had been sent;
C. whereas the committee subsequently held a hearing with Stef Blok on 15 July 2025, at which he made an opening statement and then answered questions put by the members of the committee;
1. Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council’s nomination of Stef Blok as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
2. Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, to the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States.
Public procurement
225k
91k
European Parliament resolution of 9 September 2025 on public procurement (2024/2103(INI))
– having regard to the Treaty on European Union, in particular Article 3(3) thereof,
– having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, in particular Articles 114, 151 and 156 thereof,
– having regard to Directive 2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on public procurement and repealing Directive 2004/18/EC(1),
– having regard to Directive 2014/25/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on procurement by entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors and repealing Directive 2004/17/EC(2),
– having regard to Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts(3) (Remedies Directive),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2022/1031 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 June 2022 on the access of third-country economic operators, goods and services to the Union’s public procurement and concession markets and procedures supporting negotiations on access of Union economic operators, goods and services to the public procurement and concession markets of third countries (International Procurement Instrument – IPI)(4),
– having regard to Directive (EU) 2019/882 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 April 2019 on the accessibility requirements for products and services (the European Accessibility Act)(5) and Directive (EU) 2016/2102 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2016 on the accessibility of the websites and mobile applications of public sector bodies (the Web Accessibility Directive)(6),
– having regard to the judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU) of 30 January 2020 in Case C-395/18, Tim SpA – Direzione e coordinamento Vivendi SA v Consip SpA, Ministero dell’Economia e delle Finanze(7),
– having regard to the recent judgments of the CJEU on the participation of foreign bidders in EU public procurement procedures, namely the judgments of 22 October 2024 in Case C-652/22, Kolin Inşaat Turizm Sanayi ve Ticaret AȘ v Državna komisija za kontrolu postupaka javne nabave(8) and of 13 March 2025 in Case C-266/22, CRRC Qingdao Sifang Co. Ltd, Astra Vagoane Călători SA v Autoritatea pentru Reformă Feroviară, Alstom Ferroviaria SpA(9),
– having regard to the World Trade Organization’s Agreement on Government Procurement 2012,
– having regard to the Commission work programme 2025 of 11 February 2025 entitled ‘Moving forward together: A Bolder, Simpler, Faster Union’ (COM(2025)0045),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 26 February 2025 entitled ‘The Clean Industrial Deal: A joint roadmap for competitiveness and decarbonisation’ (COM(2025)0085),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 29 January 2025 entitled ‘A Competitiveness Compass for the EU’ (COM(2025)0030),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 19 June 2024 entitled ‘2024 European Semester – Spring Package’ (COM(2024)0600),
– having regard to the Commission report entitled ‘SME needs analysis in Public Procurement’ (2021)(10),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 9 December 2021 entitled ‘Building an economy that works for people: an action plan for the social economy’ (COM(2021)0778),
– having regard to International Labour Organization convention C94 of 1949 on Labour Clauses (Public Contracts),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 3 October 2017 entitled ‘Making Public Procurement work in and for Europe’ (COM(2017)0572),
– having regard to the opinion of the European Committee of the Regions of 4 December 2024 entitled ‘Shock-proofing European regions: Strengthening local and regional economic resilience in the strategic evolution of the Single Market’(11),
– having regard to the European Court of Auditors’ Special report 28/2023 of 4 December 2023 entitled ‘Public procurement in the EU. Less competition for contracts awarded for works, goods and services in the 10 years up to 2021’ (ECA Special Report),
– having regard to the Council conclusions of 24 May 2024 on the European Court of Auditors’ Special Report 28/2023 entitled ‘Improve a fair and effective competition for EU public procurement contracts awarded for works, goods, and services’(12),
– having regard to its resolution of 16 December 2020 on a new strategy for European SMEs(13),
– having regard to its resolution of 13 July 2023 on the state of the SME Union(14),
– having regard to the Commission report of 20 May 2021 entitled ‘Implementation and best practices of national procurement policies in the Internal Market’ (COM(2021)0245),
– having regard to the Parliament study of 24 October 2023 entitled ‘The social impact of public procurement – Can the EU do more?’(15),
– having regard to the European Labour Authority report of May 2024 ‘Evaluating policy responses to prevent undeclared work in public procurement contracts’,
– having regard to the reports by Mario Draghi of 9 September 2024 entitled ‘The future of European competitiveness’ (Draghi report) and by Enrico Letta of 17 April 2024 entitled ‘Much more than a market’ (Letta report),
– having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the opinions of the Committee on International Trade and the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection (A10-0147/2025),
A. whereas public procurement represents approximately 14 % of the EU’s gross domestic product and serves as an important instrument for economic growth, particularly for small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), innovation, sustainability and social cohesion, as well as for promoting local industry and quality jobs in the EU and for supporting the transition towards resilient supply chains and business models, including in subcontracting chains;
B. whereas local and regional governments, as the largest investors and contracting authorities in the EU, are increasingly constrained by stringent EU and national rules, complex legal requirements and procedures and disproportionate administrative burdens, while simultaneously facing a persistent shortage of financial resources, qualified personnel and technical expertise – particularly at the level of municipalities and smaller regions – which frequently necessitates the outsourcing of core tasks to external entities, thereby generating additional financial strain and procedural delays;
C. whereas public procurement can drive spillover effects that increase the demand for sustainable goods and services across the whole market, as well as support the creation of a lead market;
D. whereas the 2014 reform aimed to simplify procedures, enhance transparency and the fight against corruption, promote the participation of SMEs and innovative start-ups and integrate strategic procurement objectives through a voluntary approach, yet challenges remain in transparency, efficiency, the broader use and alignment of non-price criteria, access to data and streamlining enforcement, as well as the prevention of fraud and corruption;
E. whereas the 2014 reform introduced the most economically advantageous tender (MEAT) criteria to incentivise the use of qualitative criteria such as environmental and social considerations in awarding public contracts; whereas the ECA Special Report noted that a large share of contracts were still being awarded on the sole basis of the lowest-price criterion in 2021; whereas 20 Member States awarded more than 50 % of their public tenders based on price alone in 2023, of which 10 Member States awarded more than 80 % of their public tenders based on price alone;
F. whereas the ECA Special Report concluded that the level of competition for public contracts had decreased since 2014, and that in the majority of Member States the incidence of this award criterion based on lowest price had even increased over the period under review;
G. whereas the EU procurement thresholds for supplies, services and construction works have remained virtually unchanged since 1994; whereas these thresholds, which are adjusted to market prices, are continuously decreasing in real terms; whereas, as a result, an increasing number of smaller contracts must now be tendered at EU level through procedures that are often lengthy and complex;
H. whereas the European Labour Authority (ELA) found that ‘when the lowest price is used as the only selection criteria, the risk of undeclared work increases due to the pressure on labour costs’; whereas the ELA also noted that ‘It is widely acknowledged that prioritising the lowest price criterion in public procurement may create an environment where labour law violations are more likely to occur due to cost-cutting pressures and inadequate oversight; the lowest price criterion may incentivise contractors to operate in the undeclared economy to reduce costs, and bypassing labour regulations’;
I. whereas the Commission’s final report entitled ‘SME needs analysis in public procurement’(16) points out that public procurement practices still need to be clarified, simplified and standardised, while taking into account the specificities and differing administrative systems of the Member States;
J. whereas direct cross-border procurements remain limited to just 5 %(17) of all procurement contracts, indicating that barriers to cross-border competition and market access and complex procedures persist; whereas this figure does not take into account the participation of other Member State subsidiaries in the country where the procurement procedure takes place;
K. whereas the Commission highlights several legal uncertainties in promoting socially responsible and innovative public procurement(18); whereas these legal uncertainties include, among others, difficulties in connecting social considerations to the subject matter of a contract;
L. whereas the Commission President has committed to a revision of the public procurement framework with a view to enabling ‘preference to be given to European products in public procurement for certain strategic sectors’(19);
M. whereas the revision of public procurement directives should focus on encouraging qualitative criteria, streamlining procurement procedures and ensuring best value for taxpayers’ money; whereas, nevertheless, public procurement rules must take into account the specific nature of different sectors and industries and the specific goals of contracting authorities, recognising that a uniform approach to regulatory measures, such as payment terms, may not be suitable for all sectors, and that tailored provisions in sector-specific regulations are necessary to ensure that the overall procurement frameworks align with industry-specific operational and financial realities; whereas winning tenders should be chosen in accordance with what the individual contracting authority considers to be the economically best solution among those submitted in order to encourage greater quality orientation and flexibility in public procurement;
N. whereas public procurement remains a neutral and procedural tool, regulating how public authorities buy goods and services, and not what they buy;
O. whereas considering the challenges related to European industrial sovereignty and the need to preserve and strengthen European jobs and know-how, public procurement should be used as a major strategic lever to promote the creation of added value within the EU, thereby enhancing industrial resilience and the sustainability of European supply chains;
P. whereas contracting authorities in the EU should be allowed to give preference to bids that include a significant proportion of added value produced within the EU;
Q. whereas the use of sustainability criteria can contribute to achieving the EU’s environmental goals, provided that such criteria are clearly defined, proportionate, and do not restrict contracting authorities in meeting their actual procurement needs;
R. whereas contracting authorities operate in diverse local and market contexts and must retain the freedom to define the subject, scope and strategic priorities of procurement in line with their actual needs and capacities; whereas the principle of proportionality and subsidiarity must be safeguarded in any EU-level approach to sustainable procurement;
S. whereas it is necessary to bolster trust in public procurement; whereas a lack of transparency and fairness in procurement procedures, including concerns over favouritism, unclear selection criteria, insufficient oversight mechanisms and insufficient exclusion and sanctioning, undermines trust in public contracting and creates opportunities for corruption; whereas the over-reliance on the lowest price criterion may in some cases exert downward pressure on the quality of services and safety and working conditions and may have a detrimental long-term economic impact on procuring authorities; whereas there have been cases of contracts being awarded in the absence of actual competition and with opacity and a lack of effective external control in the selection criteria, highlighting the urgent need to strengthen the principles of transparency, equality and legality at all stages of public procurement procedures;
T. whereas European businesses, particularly SMEs, encounter significant difficulties in accessing international public procurement markets due to protectionist policies in non-EU countries, while the EU maintains one of the most open procurement markets globally, leading to unfair competitive disadvantages for EU companies; whereas, in addition to protectionist policies, fair competition is often distorted by product subsidisation on the part of governments of non-EU countries, discriminatory measures and a lack of reciprocity and legal certainty;
U. whereas the EU has recently added the International Procurement Instrument and Foreign Subsidies Regulation(20) to its trade defence toolbox to promote reciprocity in access to international public procurement markets and to ensure a level playing field for EU companies and products; whereas environmental, social, labour and due diligence requirements would apply to the economic operators of non-EU countries in accordance with Directives 2014/23/EU(21), 2014/24/EU, 2014/25/EU and (EU) 2024/1760(22) and other EU legislation;
V. whereas the World Trade Organization (WTO) Agreement on Government Procurement 2012 has not yet been signed by all WTO members and its latest version does not include, among other things, the global labour and environmental standards adopted since its conclusion, nor an updated inflation adjustment mechanism;
W. whereas the CJEU judgments on the participation of foreign bidders in EU public procurement procedures (Case C-652/22 and C-266/22) clarify that foreign bidders from countries that have not concluded a multilateral, plurilateral or bilateral agreement do not have secured access to the EU procurement market; whereas the CJEU reaffirmed the EU’s exclusive competence in this area and confirmed that in the absence of such agreements, contracting authorities may, in accordance with EU law, limit or exclude these bidders – a situation that may lead to divergent national practices;
X. whereas an increase in geopolitical tensions is leading to a reshuffle in international trade and new economic dynamics, resulting in the emergence of new strategic dependencies driven by import concentration and limited import substitutability, and poses risks to the stability of supply chains; whereas this requires the enhanced and strategic use of public procurement in supporting the EU’s economy and its capacity for resilience, reducing harmful dependencies and strengthening its strategic autonomy;
Y. whereas public procurement policies should promote European competitiveness and innovation;
Z. whereas the lowest price is an important award criterion in most tenders in the EU – in some Member States it is applied in up to 95 %(23) of cases or is sometimes even the sole criterion in both the tender and award stages of a procurement procedure; whereas the ELA, in its May 2024 report, observes that reliance on the lowest‑price criterion – particularly in labour‑intensive sectors where staff costs dominate – can exacerbate the occurrence of undeclared work and may undermine service or product quality, sustainability and social standards;(24) whereas SME representatives and people interviewed from SMEs repeatedly report that contracting authorities ignore the horizontal social clause, noting that they award contracts solely on the basis of the lowest price, which encourages abnormally low bids and discourages the participation of bidders that comply with labour laws and practices;
AA. whereas the CJEU judgment in Case C-395/18 confirms that the requirements in Article 18(2) of Directive 2014/24/EU laying down that economic operators must comply, in the performance of public contracts, with obligations relating to environmental, social and labour law, constitute a binding principle, in the same way as the other principles referred to in paragraph 1 of that article, namely equal treatment, non-discrimination, transparency and proportionality; whereas the judgment also clarifies that Member States may take into account violations by subcontractors when determining grounds for exclusion, provided that the principle of proportionality is strictly respected;
AB. whereas public procurement represents a key tool to actively support the transition to a sustainable, inclusive and fair economy and can be used to promote social justice and decent working conditions; whereas contracting authorities should be encouraged to pursue public interest objectives through procurement, including social inclusion, quality jobs, equal opportunities, territorial cohesion and support for social economy actors;
AC. whereas unlocking the full potential of strategic public procurement requires shifting from a purely cost-based approach to one that also considers resilience and social and environmental value, including through respect for collective bargaining and fundamental labour rights;
AD. whereas subcontracting is crucial for fair competition for SMEs and their ability to rely on specialised expertise; whereas it can also enhance efficiency, innovation and SME participation in public procurement; whereas, due to legal ambiguities and weak enforcement, multiple layers of subcontracting may dilute accountability, increase risks of labour law violations and hinder effective enforcement;
AE. whereas the increasing digitalisation of procurement processes must be accompanied by robust cybersecurity measures, interoperability prerequisites and easy-to-use and harmonised digital platforms for procurement submissions, and ensure transparency and machine readability for analytical purposes; whereas digitalisation can, furthermore, contribute to simplifying access for businesses, particularly micro, small, and medium-sized enterprises, to public procurement, as well as reduce the bureaucratic burden for smaller contracting authorities;
AF. whereas rather than adopting a ‘European only’ stance, the EU should focus on the best possible quality, while taking into account a wide range of conditions, including price, safety, quality, sustainability, resilience and labour conditions; whereas it should also focus on the promotion of partnerships with its democratic allies;
AG. whereas despite the objective of the 2014 reform, efforts to promote the essential participation of SMEs in public procurement, their involvement remains limited because of large contract sizes, disproportionate administrative requirements, a lack of tailored support mechanisms that would enable them to compete effectively with larger entities, a lack of clarity in tender notices and recurring payment delays;
AH. whereas procurement strategies can promote an economic environment conducive to local growth, enhancing community wealth, job creation and long-term financial stability, thereby strengthening to the greatest extent possible the role of SMEs, including start-ups and social economy organisations, in public tenders;
AI. whereas Article 27 of the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities establishes the principle of equal employment opportunities in accessible and inclusive labour markets; whereas Directive 2014/24/EU on public procurement enables the incorporation of social criteria in contract awards, including measures that support inclusive employment and address social exclusion; whereas the EU strategy for the rights of persons with disabilities 2021-2030 acknowledges reserved contracts under Directive 2014/24/EU as one tool among others for ensuring accessibility standards;
AJ. whereas applying the MEAT criteria, taking into account product life cycle and environmental impact, may support rational and long-term public procurement decisions;
AK. whereas the transposition of European public procurement rules into national law is sometimes ineffective, leading to inconsistencies in implementation, legal uncertainty and barriers to access for economic operators; whereas, to prevent these implementation gaps and ensure consistent application, detailed guidance frameworks should be established to assist Member States in effectively transposing the rules;
AL. whereas systematic registers of contract performance can enhance the ability of contracting authorities to swiftly exclude unsuitable actors from procurement processes, including actors linked to criminal networks and foreign interference, prevent labour exploitation and enhance reliable contract performance; whereas the effective interoperability and cross-border accessibility of these registers across the Member States is important to strengthen transparency, safeguard public funds, support the internal market and reinforce the security and integrity of critical public infrastructure and services;
Strategic objectives
1. Stresses that European public procurement should remain an essential pillar of a properly functioning internal market and broader economy, and that ambitious, targeted reform is needed to unlock its true potential, encourage production in the Member States and contribute to resilient, secure and strategic supply chains; stresses the need for the harmonised implementation of the current and the reformed legislative framework by the Member States; calls on the Commission to streamline and clarify the focus of public procurement goals, including those for strategic procurement, by establishing a more focused, economically viable, precise and non-conflicting set of objectives that are clear, measurable and capable of delivering tangible market impact; calls, therefore, for improved legal certainty and coherence in order to simplify the application of the rules by contracting authorities, emphasising that many procurement procedures are excessively lengthy, thereby delaying essential investment; adds that public procurement should bring value to the public in addition to contributing to balanced economic development across the EU;
2. Considers that global competition is increasingly shaped not only by market forces, but also by state-led industrial strategies, including foreign subsidies, overcapacity and discriminatory procurement practices, which threaten to undermine the competitiveness and resilience of European producers; stresses, in this context, the importance of reinforcing Europe’s strategic resilience and economic security by promoting the development of critical and nascent industries in key sectors; recognises the need to strengthen the single market and the EU’s strategic autonomy by introducing preference to European goods and services in targeted strategic sectors; supports exploring how public procurement can serve as a targeted tool to stimulate demand for innovative and sustainable European-made products and technologies, and to anchor industrial capacity within the EU; recognises, furthermore, the potential of EU-content or resilience criteria – if designed proportionately – to support long-term security of supply in sensitive areas; underlines, however, that any strategic orientation must remain anchored in legal certainty, transparency and fair competition, avoiding fragmentation of the internal market, distortion of international commitments or the alienation of strategic partners;
3. Acknowledges the Commission’s ongoing evaluation with regards to the revision of the legal frameworks for EU public procurement; highlights that the consultation process should include a regulatory impact assessment respecting free market principles and that its main objective should be delivering value through market-based solutions; calls, therefore, for showcasing the effect of potential new rules aimed at promoting the sustainable and social procurement objectives and measures necessary to ensure fair and effective competition, while at the same time achieving, to as great an extent as possible, the removal of excessive and unnecessary administrative barriers and streamlining regulatory provisions; highlights the importance for flexibility in determining the nature and inclusion of strategic considerations in public procurement procedures;
4. Calls, therefore, on the Commission to fully align the public procurement reform with its strategic objectives aimed at reducing bureaucracy and regulatory burdens, simplification, maintaining high social and environmental standards, guaranteeing ambitious local economic development, promoting access for SMEs and boosting the EU’s competitiveness and security, preventing social dumping and preserving our economic and industrial sovereignty, in order to address harmful dependencies in respect of certain vital products and services; advises against measures that could compromise any of these principles;
5. Recalls the consistent EU policy objectives reflected in various regulations, such as sustainability, labour standards, human rights, innovation, resilience and circularity, in the context of the upcoming reform; emphasises the need to tackle gold-plating, prevent the emergence of possible barriers during the upcoming reform, and to identify and overcome the main obstacles to sustainable and resilient procurement, guarantee security of supply and ensure fair and effective competition;
6. Recognises that, in order to make public procurement more accessible for smaller actors, including social economy organisations involved in public procurement, and particularly for SMEs and start-ups, updated versions of directives must aim at reducing the current 476 articles or 907 pages of law and must continue to be procedural in character, specifying how rather than what to buy; stresses, however, that sufficient flexibility should be maintained for contracting authorities to adapt procurement processes based on their specific needs, ensuring efficiency and the best value for money;
7. Notes that international competition is putting pressure on numerous industrial sectors in Europe through overcapacity and price dumping, and therefore expects that, in addition to promoting green and social initiatives, lead markets should also be anchored in public tenders in order to strengthen Europe’s strategic independence in key sectors, giving priority to European bidders within these sectors;
8. Emphasises that any revision should aim to strengthen the enforcement of future procurement laws and must address the complexity of the current rules and ensure legal certainty for contracting authorities; points out that procurement rules must respect the non-discrimination principle and provide clarity regarding the link to the subject matter, in line with the principles of legal certainty and obligations under the WTO Agreement on Government Procurement (GPA) and given the number of sector-specific laws;
9. Points to significant legal and administrative differences across the Member States and their procurement systems, ranging from varying degrees of autonomy for local authorities to differing procurement strategies; recognises the benefits of the directive format, which allows for such diversity while ensuring legal coherence and mutual respect for national systems; calls on the Commission to assess the most appropriate legal instrument in view of the forthcoming reform;
10. Reiterates that taxpayers’ money should be spent with utmost prudence and transparency so as to benefit citizens and, where economically feasible, support sustainable growth; considers that the revision of the directives should aim at completing the objectives set out in 2014 and adjusting to the new challenges Europe has to face; believes, therefore, that three guiding principles – value for money over the entire life cycle, fair competition and anti-corruption measures – remain valid in the context of the upcoming reform and should not be compromised;
11. Recognises, in this context, that while public procurement can be a useful tool for achieving strategic objectives, such as innovation and sustainability or supporting strategic industries in Europe that are essential to the security of industrial output and economic stability, it is an engine for fulfilling tasks whose primary function is to achieve the best value for public tax funds and thus ensure the efficient and transparent procurement of goods and services;
12. Urges the Commission, in the light of the economic slowdown and rising public debt, to carefully assess any legal changes that could further constrain the purchasing power of contracting authorities and limit available vendors, as such constraints could ultimately undermine citizens’ access to high-quality public services and infrastructure; underlines that due consideration must be given to the need for clear rules regarding the treatment of products and economic operators from non-EU countries; cautions, however, against the use of procurement for protectionist purposes; underlines, in this context, that European preference should be compliant with the EU’s WTO commitments;
13. Stresses that support measures should not distort the level playing field; reiterates the importance for European public procurement processes to remain as open as possible and insists that they must remain technologically neutral and competition-driven; highlights that long-term commercial viability should be a guiding principle when assessing technologies for public investment;
Main challenges
14. Recognises that significant discrepancies remain between Member States in their implementation and enforcement of public procurement rules, discouraging cross-border bids and the participation of smaller businesses and social economy enterprises, which creates an uneven playing field; notes the varying degrees of implementation of green public procurement across the Member States, with only one third introducing binding obligations and the remainder opting for voluntary approaches;
15. Notes that, in the context of procuring goods and services and in accordance with the constitutional structures of the Member States – particularly the protection of regional and local self-government under Article 4(2) of the Treaty on European Union – local authorities have the discretion to determine how to fulfil their procurement needs; recalls that they may choose to supply goods in house, cooperate with other public entities, or engage with the market through procurement procedures; believes that the freedom and autonomy of public authorities should be safeguarded and respected;
16. Regrets that competition in public procurement has significantly declined over the past decade, as pointed out in the ECA Special Report, resulting in an increased number of tenders with a single bid or no bids; regrets, furthermore, that the same report finds that contracting authorities implement strategic procurement to a very limited extent and the share of procedures using award criteria other than price is very limited; recognises that the use of strategic public procurement has remained limited due to the lack of legal certainty in the interpretation of the requirement for ‘link to the subject matter of the contract’ provided for contracting authorities and their consequent fear of litigation;
17. Notes that procurement procedures have become increasingly complex and burdensome, creating unnecessary administrative hurdles that deter a diverse range of suppliers, including cross-border suppliers, from participating, as well as restricting competition and leading to delays in the delivery of essential public projects; stresses that these issues also affect public contracting authorities, particularly smaller local and regional governments; cautions that the ECA Special Report indicates that the length of administrative procedures has increased since 2021; notes, additionally, that the lack of an interoperable digital infrastructure for procurement platforms remains a barrier for businesses, particularly SMEs, contributing to inefficiencies and increasing costs;
18. Is concerned that transparency and enforcement in procurement remains inadequate, as evidenced by persistently low publication rates for contract awards, limited accessibility to procurement data and ongoing risks of abuses, fraud and corruption; recalls that favouritism, unclear or biased selection criteria and insufficient oversight mechanisms for enforcement and sanctions undermine trust in public contracting and fairness; stresses the need to establish obligations for publication and reinforced justification for all awards by negotiated procedure without a prior call for competition, in order to guarantee a minimum level of competition, traceability and control, avoiding abuse of legal exceptions; urges the Commission to make use of advanced digital tools and platforms to increase transparency and accountability in public procurement processes and deter corruption practices;
19. Notes that, at present, public contracting authorities already have the option to consider factors such as innovation, resilience, sustainability and social considerations via award, technical specification or contract performance clauses, on a voluntary basis and depending on their decision, as explicitly permitted by the 2014 directives; notes that in certain cases public contracts continue to be awarded primarily on the basis of a lowest price criterion, also owing to insufficient training and financial and human resources, restricting procurement authorities from considering additional factors such as innovation and quality-to-price ratio, which leads to suboptimal long-term outcomes that are misaligned with citizens’ interests; stresses that reliance on the lowest-price criterion limits the ability of contracting authorities to take into account operational costs and to apply life cycle costing;
20. Emphasises that the complexity, excessive qualification criteria and increasing bureaucratic burden of procurement processes disproportionately affect SMEs, local businesses and national contractors, dissuading them from participating and thereby reducing the diversity of bids and undermining sustainable and innovative procurement; observes that SMEs continue to face difficulties in public procurement, despite the establishment of national and European mechanisms, owing in particular to recurring payment delays in some Member States, a lack of clarity and accessibility in national and European tender notices, as well as a lack of transparency in the candidate selection procedures, which contributes to a perception of opacity in the processes;
21. Recalls that the Strategic Analysis Report of 2023 on the construction sector by the European Labour Authority and the Commission report on the application and implementation of Directive (EU) 2018/957 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 June 2018 amending Directive 96/71/EC concerning the posting of workers in the framework of the provision of services (COM(2024)0320) have determined that long and complex subcontracting chains can pose numerous challenges for labour enforcement authorities when they are used to escaping legal responsibilities and may lead to unclear accountability and difficulty in ensuring compliance with public procurement contracts and labour obligations; notes, in that context, that the directive does not provide contracting authorities with sufficient tools to effectively address the non-performance of public contracts, and in some cases even hampers authorities wishing to take proactive measures;
Areas for improvement
22. Notes that there is currently a strong demand for updating public procurement thresholds in the light of the significant increase in inflation and construction costs in the EU; calls on the Commission to assess the possibilities for advocating an increase in the thresholds at international level and to introduce a mechanism taking into consideration inflation rates; points out that raising thresholds gives contracting authorities greater independence and possibilities to award contracts based on local needs; points out that excessively complicated procedures, which are characterised by a high degree of technical and legal complexity, together with administrative requirements that are sometimes disproportionate to the value of the contract, constitute one of the main problems in the public procurement sector and therefore the Commission’s efforts should go beyond merely negotiating threshold values;
23. Notes that while six different procurement procedures provide for flexibility, some of these are rarely employed, such as procedures for innovation partnerships, owing to their complexity and bureaucratic hurdles; believes that streamlining and aligning data reporting obligations for contracting authorities at national and EU level, as well as basic data interoperability requirements, has the potential to deliver added value; considers it essential that the Commission and the Member States systematically analyse procurement data in a comprehensive and structured manner in order to identify and address the underlying causes of declining competition and inefficiencies in procurement processes;
24. Advocates a clearer distinction between contracting authorities and public undertakings; underlines that the freedom and autonomy of public authorities must always be safeguarded and respected; emphasises that the 2014 reform explicitly acknowledges the right of public authorities to provide and organise their services independently through their own institutions, businesses or public undertakings; stresses that the direct provision of services by public or local authorities, the in-house provision of services and public-public cooperation are and should remain available options;
25. Stresses that procurement rules for public undertakings should be better aligned with commercial practices and ensure maximum flexibility to prevent unnecessary restrictions, cost inflation and delays in critical sectors such as energy and utilities; believes that the Commission should analyse this issue in the upcoming impact assessment;
26. Recalls with concern that a significant number of economic operators have experienced exclusion from public procurement procedures because of minor formal irregularities in their tenders, without being afforded the opportunity to remedy such defects, both in open and negotiated procedures; underlines that this practice is detrimental both to the economic operators, which may have invested considerable time and resources in preparing their tenders, and to the contracting authorities, which may be compelled to potentially exclude the MEAT criteria on purely formal grounds; stresses that such rigid formalism undermines the effectiveness, efficiency and competitiveness of public procurement procedures; calls therefore for the establishment of a general principle allowing for the regularisation or clarification of minor irregularities, without the need to cancel the tender, provided that this does not entail a substantial modification of the offer, and insists that this principle should be the rule rather than the exception; emphasises the importance of introducing more flexibility into public procurement procedures while ensuring legal certainty for contracting authorities, including for small and medium-sized contracting authorities;
27. Promotes fair competition among bidders through ensuring that award criteria be designed taking into account new entrants, start-ups, SMEs and innovative businesses, fostering market diversity and competitive pricing;
Digital transformation of European public procurement
28. Strongly believes that digitalisation should remain a key element in lowering costs and streamlining public procurement for contracting and bidding entities, especially very small entities and SMEs; suggests, however, that to fully harness the potential of digital tools, the Commission and the Member States must rethink how future procurement legislation should safely facilitate and secure digitalisation, rather than just digitalising current lengthy analogue processes; underlines the importance of public procurement platforms being accompanied by updated, clear and specific guidelines and instructions to ensure that all users, regardless of their level of experience, can effectively navigate and utilise these platforms; highlights the need for increased support and training for contracting authorities on the use of digital tools;
29. Calls for the Commission to adopt a digital-first approach in the revision of the EU public procurement legal framework; recommends focusing particularly on automating and ensuring the interoperability of certain processes, such as through moving to a transaction-based system from an outdated notification-based system, reducing the number of electronic forms and integrating the European single procurement document and eCertis into broader administrative and business systems; considers that this transition will reinforce the possibility of public scrutiny in the procurement process, especially considering the potential offered by disruptive technologies such as artificial intelligence; believes that this transition to automated, transaction-based systems would enhance real-time data capture, streamline procurement processes and allow for better data utilisation, which would be particularly beneficial for SMEs;
30. Stress that establishing pan-EU procurement data architecture with reliable, structured data collection is crucial to driving better intelligence and improving procurement performance across the Member States; stresses, in addition, the importance of promoting interoperability between public databases in order to speed up checks on the accuracy of the requirements by operators and to avoid requesting information already available in various public databases; welcomes, in this context, the Commission’s initiative for a European public procurement data space (PPDS); considers that this initiative has the potential to improve transparency and to support the prevention of misuse of funds, fraud and corruption, as well as to create more procurement opportunities for SMEs and ensure that public spending achieves better value by combining European and national procurement datasets; requests that the Commission explore options for introducing a public procurement digital passport, with special attention paid to SMEs, as a tool to promote SMEs’ participation in public procurement; underlines the need to use current tools such as eForms, eTender, eCertis and the PPDS more effectively in order to move away from analogue processes towards fully digital systems to make procurement decisions smarter;
31. Notes that the introduction of the European single procurement document (ESPD) has not fully achieved its objective of simplifying and facilitating the participation of companies in public procurement, owing to the persistence of operational difficulties that continue to complicate companies’ access – particularly very small entities and SMEs – to procurement procedures; calls on the Commission to streamline and clarify standard procurement documentation, including the ESPD; encourages the Commission and the Member States to explore how procurement systems can interface with other well-functioning administrative systems and databases at national and EU level to improve the EU’s internal market;
32. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure the enforcement of uniform cybersecurity standards aligned with the Cyber Resilience Act(25) and the NIS2 Directive(26), where applicable, in all relevant EU public procurement legislation, as well as to ensure that EU data protection rules are complied with throughout all stages of the procurement process;
33. Calls for the harmonisation of electronic identification and authentication processes across the Member States to ensure secure, efficient and trusted digital public procurement throughout the EU;
34. Is convinced that the Commission, in dialogue with stakeholders and social partners, should assess which procedures provide little added value relative to their costs, administrative burden or contribution to quality and then either improve, automate or eliminate them entirely;
35. Draws attention to the successful adoption of the GovTech procurement model in countries such as Poland, Lithuania and Denmark, as well as the Commission’s recognition of the model as a key tool in achieving the goals outlined in the EU 2030 Digital Compass; believes that building upon successful national experiences and fostering the development of a European GovTech market serves as an opportunity for the public sector to rapidly and efficiently access tailor-made digital solutions, while also supporting a digital-oriented public procurement reform; underlines that the use of GovTech in pre-commercial procurement has so far enabled less financially resourced municipalities to form multi-partner consortia, a model that can be scaled up for larger national projects; notes, however, the existence of certain challenges that undermine the effective use of GovTech and believes that this should be addressed in the future;
Specific recommendations for improving European public procurement
36. Calls for a revision of the EU public procurement framework to boost European competitiveness, promote a more sustainable economy, build resilience, ensure legal certainty, while digitalising procedures, reducing and simplifying the rules both for contracting authorities and bidders, and ensuring security of supply for certain vital technologies, products and services, promoting quality jobs and delivering services for citizens, including by respecting collective bargaining agreements in accordance with national laws and practices; stresses that the Commission should propose harmonisation where it can deliver possibly the greatest added value, such as digital procurement tools and the standardisation of tender procedures and structures for joint procurement at both national and cross-border level; in this vein, encourages the use of digital procurement tools to facilitate cross-border participation and calls for the promotion of cross-border public procurement in the single market, particularly in border regions; emphasises that the objective should not be harmonisation for its own sake, but rather to enhance legal certainty, efficiency and predictability, as well as reduce excessive administrative burdens on contracting authorities and bidders, while increasing flexibility, freedom of choice and autonomy for contracting authorities, to ensure the prudent use of taxpayers’ money;
37. Highlights the need to train contracting authorities, including giving an explanation of the rules and adequate clarification of the use of non-price criteria, including the legal basis for the MEAT criteria and the need to ensure the application of Article 18(2) of Directive 2014/24/EU to offer legal certainty to contracting authorities so that they feel more confident using them, while maintaining adequate oversight and data access options; encourages the Commission to further strengthen the professionalisation and training of procurement officials and suggests that the Commission increase funding for further training of contracting authorities to effectively implement the EU public procurement framework;
38. Notes that awarding public contracts based solely on the lowest price might encourage unfair competition and that this is at the expense of quality, sustainability and social standards; insists that more contracts, especially for intellectual services, should be awarded based on the best price-quality ratio, through use of MEAT criteria, meaning that tenders should be evaluated not only on price but also on factors such as quality, regional impact or continuity of supply of complex and essential services; adds that non-price considerations should be given a substantial weight in the overall rating and final decision on the award of contracts, especially for engineering services, which are essential to ensure high-quality, profitable projects in the long term, while protecting innovation and deterring the submission of abnormally low tenders;
39. Recommends that concrete actions should be put forward by the Commission to combat corruption and increase transparency in the use of negotiated procedures without prior publication, notably through strengthening the voluntary ex ante transparency notice; calls for these notices to be published in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the website or other public platform of the relevant contracting authority, depending on the value of the procurement; stresses that these notices must include a justification for the use of the negotiated procedure, outlining the specific reasons for departing from standard procurement methods, without placing an undue administrative burden on the contracting authorities;
40. Calls for a revision of the exclusion criteria in procurement processes, enabling them to better address specific sectoral risks related to fraud, corruption and criminal infiltration; stresses that different sectors require separate tailored exclusion criteria, reflecting their specific vulnerabilities; firmly believes that contracting authorities should be empowered to adapt procurement procedures to combat and address criminal activities; highlights that in order to promote greater efficiency and simplification, the provisions relating to grounds for exclusion should be streamlined through an exhaustive list and a clear distinction between mandatory grounds for exclusion, intended to protect the public interest, and optional grounds for exclusion, intended to protect the interests of the contracting authorities or entities; adds that any economic operator that breaches its obligations under applicable labour and environmental laws pursuant to Article 18(2) of Directive 2014/24/EU should effectively be excluded from the public procurement process in question;
41. Encourages greater cross-border cooperation in public procurement, where it offers clear benefits, such as in large-scale projects, in order to enhance efficiency and cohesion within the EU internal market; supports interoperable digital infrastructure that enables procurement data and procedures to be shared seamlessly across Member States, as this would reduce barriers and enhance market cohesion, benefiting suppliers of all sizes across the EU;
42. Calls for full use to be made of all the flexibility provided under the GPA in EU public procurement law, at least for sub-central contracting, with the aim of achieving a substantive simplification of procurement procedures; highlights that the GPA allows for significantly greater flexibility and more streamlined procedural options concerning the choice and design of procurement processes; calls on the Commission to assess the possibility of allowing small contracting authorities to use simplified procedures, making use of the flexibility provided in Directives 2014/25/EU and 2014/23/EU, in order to address their limited resources and expertise and to reduce unnecessary administrative burdens, thereby enabling them to fulfil their tasks more efficiently;
43. Emphasises that various sector-specific public procurement rules are fragmented and may be difficult to implement for both businesses and local governments;
44. Calls on the Commission to review and assess sector-specific procurement rules and streamline them to reduce unnecessary burdens on contracting authorities while ensuring transparency, efficiency, legal certainty and flexibility; calls for sectoral legislation to remain harmonised with the overall procurement frameworks and to remain restricted to technical specifications;
45. Requests the establishment of uniform non-binding guidelines, standardised monitoring and reporting mechanisms, procedural guarantees, independent oversight bodies with sufficient powers and effective enforcement and compliance tools to promote legal certainty, fair competition, and consistency across public procurement in the EU, without restricting contracting authorities’ discretion; highlights the need for support for contracting authorities, especially those with limited administrative and economic resources in enforcement and to ensure that contractors comply with the agreed contractual obligations; emphasises the importance of the principle of proportionality, meaning that the contracting authority’s decisions, as well as the requirements and conditions set in a tender, must be aligned with the nature and scope of the contract being procured; urges the Commission to clarify this concept to incentivise the use of criteria other than price only;
46. Notes that greater integration of the public procurement market is crucial to achieving the EU’s strategic goals, provided that this fully respects Member States’ competence to define their own strategic priorities; underlines that any efforts to standardise procurement procedures must be guided by the principle of subsidiarity and preserve national flexibility;
47. Stresses that SMEs’ efforts to explore other Member States’ markets should be supported; calls for the sharing of best practice across the EU and the simplification of cross-border procurement procedures; calls on the Member States to encourage business participation in cross-border public procurement by refraining from using language criteria to decline bids in tender procedures;
48. Calls on the Commission to streamline administrative processes as much as possible to ease burdens, refine selection criteria for effective procurement and boost administrative capabilities; believes that standardised criteria make for more accessible and attractive contracts for SMEs, which is essential to foster wider participation and drive innovation in the sector; strongly recommends, therefore, the issuance of standardised criteria in the form of non-binding Commission guidelines;
49. Recommends the introduction of strengthened mechanisms for transparency and oversight in public procurement by integrating advanced data analytics and AI technologies into the procurement process to detect potential non-compliance, irregularities, fraud, national security risks and corruption in real-time; encourages the Commission, in this context, to support the development of a data-driven risk analytics platform connected with supplier registries and both EU and national debarment databases within the PPDS, including the integration of procurement, company and sanctions data to enable proactive fraud detection and integrity monitoring;
50. Considers that the introduction of an EU-wide mechanism that ensures cross-border information sharing for contracting authorities on the economic operators that have been excluded from procurement markets and the duration of their exclusion, in line with Article 57 of Directive 2014/24/EU, would facilitate enforcement, simplify procedures, safeguard public funds, safeguard a level playing field in the internal market and reinforce the security and integrity of critical public infrastructure and services; notes that cross-border information sharing regarding a certain trader being excluded in one Member State is not a prerequisite for that trader’s exclusion in another Member State;
51. Urges the Commission to study the feasibility of an EU-wide register of declarations of interest in the field of public procurement, taking into account the value of contracts, allowing for the identification of personal or professional links between contracting authorities and successful tenderers, in order to prevent situations of conflict of interest that could affect the integrity of the process and to ensure the existence of robust whistleblowing mechanisms;
52. Considers that further simplification and standardisation of public procurement practices are needed; supports the introduction, where appropriate, of standard contract section templates across the Member States in order to create greater uniformity in tendering procedures, reduce administrative burdens and ensure legal clarity for contracting authorities and economic operators, while maintaining flexibility for market-driven solutions; notes, moreover, that the introduction of standard contract section templates across the Member States would also facilitate the integration of contract data into digital platforms, enabling easier tracking and comparison; considers that such standardisation contributes significantly to administrative efficiency and the reduction of transaction costs, as it enables contracting authorities to streamline the preparation of tender documents and economic operators to reuse elements of previous tenders, particularly when participating in multiple procurement procedures; points to the use of standard models, which should allow shorter and more consistent tender documents;
53. Welcomes the priority given by the Commission to reducing the burden on businesses of legally mandated reporting requirements by 25 % and 35 % for SMEs; calls for this priority to be implemented across all sectors and calls for the upcoming public procurement review to be assessed on this basis;
54. Calls on the Commission, the Member States and contracting authorities to make full use of the available tools such as the EU’s trade defence toolbox, to prevent unfair competition from non-EU countries that discriminate against EU countries’ participation in their public procurement processes, and to apply a strict principle of reciprocity with the effective use of the EU’s International Procurement Instrument, especially when it comes to access to strategic sectors of the EU public procurement market; recalls that the EU may restrict access to its public procurement markets in response to breaches of international trade rules, including increases in customs duties that are incompatible with WTO rules; calls, furthermore, for decisive action through the Foreign Subsidies Regulation(27); highlights, moreover, the possibilities offered by Regulation (EU) 2023/2675(28) on the protection of the EU and its Member States from economic coercion by third countries; stresses that the procedures followed before the implementation of rebalancing measures are too slow; calls on the Commission and the Council to allow procedures enabling a quicker reaction; recalls that non-EU countries that are not part of the GPA or have not concluded international agreements with the EU guaranteeing equal and reciprocal access to public procurement cannot claim equal treatment in the area of public procurement, as clarified by CJEU case-law (Case C-652/22);
55. Recalls that the conditions set out in ILO Convention No 94 on Labour Clauses should be respected, and considers that countries that do not comply with them should not be able to access EU public procurement processes;
56. Notes that a significant proportion of contracts in most Member States are awarded based on the lowest price bid; highlights the need to ensure that non-EU companies do not gain an unfair advantage in procurement procedures through direct or indirect state subsidies, thereby distorting fair competition within the internal market; urges the Commission and the Member States to take decisive action against non-EU entities that exploit such subsidies to undercut prices or dominate tenders in a manner inconsistent with EU competition rules; recommends establishing clear and transparent rules for the exclusion of non-EU entities, as well as EU-based companies whose non-EU subcontractors have repeatedly breached EU law; further calls for convergence among Member States on the rules governing the participation of non-EU bidders in public tenders, particularly in the case of projects financed with European funds;
57. Underlines that abnormally low tenders, especially from non-EU bidders, may compromise the effective execution of public contracts, endanger quality standards, and pose risks to national security, particularly in the context of critical infrastructure; calls for stronger measures to detect and address such bids, including through independent cost assessments and clear obligations for contracting authorities to reject offers where the justification for the unusually low price is insufficient or unconvincing; calls, in this context, on the Commission to put forward a clear and harmonised methodology for assessing the notion of ‘abnormally low price’, in order to provide contracting authorities with greater legal certainty and practical guidance when evaluating tenders;
58. Calls on the Commission to set out clearly that bidders from non-EU countries are not eligible to participate in public procurement procedures conducted within the EU if their country of origin does not give, on the basis of a plurilateral or bilateral agreement on public procurement signed with the EU, reciprocal market access for EU bidders;
59. Calls for the continued application of derogations for the outermost regions given the specific challenges these territories face; recognises, furthermore, the unique circumstances of communities residing in EU border regions that engage in regular cross-border economic and social exchange with neighbouring non-EU countries;
60. Seeks to ensure that public procurement incorporates mechanisms that support regional economic resilience, the creation of quality local jobs and the sustainability of local economies, contributing to a more balanced distribution of economic activity between urban and non-urban areas; underlines, in this context, the role of agricultural producers and their supply chains, as well as the paramount role of services of general economic interest; invites the Commission to assess the recommendation contained in the Draghi report to provide contracting authorities with the option of setting an explicit minimum quota for selected locally produced goods in public procurement where appropriate and feasible; emphasises that public procurement practices should foster economic growth without unduly favouring specific sectors or regions, while recognising the importance of strengthening the ability of contracting authorities to give greater weight to social and sustainability criteria, including environmental and climate-related considerations, where they deem it appropriate;
61. Recognises the specific characteristics and strategic role of public procurement in bolstering EU food security and resilience, and acknowledges the need to make better use of sustainability and climate-related criteria, support EU farmers, and promote healthier eating habits as well as sustainable and healthy food policies;
62. Supports increased flexibility in public-public partnerships, enabling public authorities to work together more effectively to enhance service delivery and reduce costs; calls on the Member States to consider developing a public-private partnership and dialogue in public procurement in order to improve the efficiency of processes and the cooperation between public authorities and businesses; recommends revising the current directive’s definition of public-public cooperation to acknowledge such cooperation as any contracts or arrangements made between two or more contracting authorities; calls on the Commission to consider exempting cooperation between public authorities (public-public cooperation) for the purpose of efficient task fulfilment from the scope of the procurement directives, without further restrictive conditions;
63. Stresses that the development and use of trustworthy, high-quality and transparent sustainability labels and certifications help contracting authorities operationalise sustainability objectives, thus reducing the administrative burden and the need for in-depth technical assessments; calls on the Commission to promote and further develop such labels at EU level, ensuring their credibility and usability across sectors;
64. Observes that contracting authorities are already engaged in sustainable and climate-friendly procurement, guided by comprehensive sustainability regulations at the EU, national and regional levels;
65. Underlines, in the light of CJEU case-law (including Case C-395/18), that contracting authorities are entitled to include requirements based on national labour law in procurement documentation, such as binding collective agreements, minimum employment standards, equal pay provisions, and other relevant social criteria; welcomes the clarification by the CJEU that the social and environmental obligations in the Horizontal Social Clause are ‘a cardinal value with which the Member States must ensure compliance’; calls on the Commission to develop guidance and a legal framework, including clarification of the subject matter and its practical application, that ensures legal certainty and empowers contracting authorities – within their own discretion – to apply such criteria without facing disproportionate legal risks;
66. Recognises the significant potential of socially responsible public procurement (SRPP) in promoting decent work, social inclusion and sustainable development; encourages contracting authorities to systematically integrate social criteria in public procurement procedures, while ensuring economic feasibility, flexibility and subsidiarity; calls on the Commission to assess the inclusion of social criteria in the procurement procedures and provide a clear legal and policy framework and practical guidance, including legal clarity and examples of good practices, to enable effective and legally sound implementation of SRPP by contracting authorities; recognises that including social clauses, such as requirements related to working conditions, collective bargaining and respect for labour rights, can significantly enhance the quality and reliability of public procurement outcomes; calls on the Commission to clarify in the revision that the requirements set out in Article 18(2) of Directive 2014/24/EU, relating to environmental, social and labour law, are binding;
67. Believes that public procurement procedures should encourage and reward innovative and sustainable solutions that can stimulate economic development; highlights the importance of introducing and implementing sustainability criteria across Member States in a way that reflects current EU legislation; calls on the Commission in the context of the forthcoming fitness check on EU public procurement legislation to assess the establishment of a sector-specific sustainability criteria toolbox comprising model award and technical criteria, verification methodologies and contractual provisions, with a view to facilitating the progressive adoption of more sustainable procurement practices, offering clarity for contracting authorities while allowing them to tailor requirements to specific sectors and local economic capacities; requests that the Commission examine how sustainability-related aspects can be better integrated when applying the principle of the most economically advantageous tender, in order to foster innovation and efficient resource use; calls on the Commission to develop a set of criteria with the aim of fostering innovation in sustainable technologies and increasing the EU’s competitiveness in future lead markets; believes that strengthening the market for secondary materials should form part of this approach; stresses in this context that the development of a toolbox should be contingent on demonstrable evidence that (a) it does not oblige contracting authorities or contracting entities to incur disproportionate costs or result in incompatibilities or technical difficulties, (b) it takes into account the life cycle, diversity and availability of relevant products and services, and adheres to the principle of technological neutrality, and (c) it preserves fair competition;
68. Recommends the implementation of strategic procurement models that prioritise the interests of the EU and the Member States, as well as long-term value and resilience over short-term cost reductions, and offer lead market opportunities for products respecting the EU’s objectives, particularly in strategic sectors;
69. Requests that the Commission conduct an in-depth impact assessment, in the context of the upcoming review of the public procurement framework, on possible ways and implications of prioritising the ‘European preference’ principle in procurement related to strategic industries so as to ensure the continuity of critical capabilities in Member States and bolster resilience, security, competitiveness and strategic autonomy; emphasises that the Commission should carefully evaluate the potential cost implications, the risks of limiting access to cutting-edge technologies, and the effects on the quality of services and products, while maintaining consistency with the EU’s international legal commitments and not excluding like-minded partners; underlines that any measures to promote the participation of European companies should not amount to protectionism or distort competition; recognises, in that context, the importance of businesses that invest and reinvest in the EU, strengthening the EU’s economy, protecting workers’ welfare and benefiting local communities; invites the Commission, furthermore, to examine opportunities to boost the participation of EU-based companies in procurement processes launched for projects financed by EU institutions or by extension of the preference system set out in Article 85 of Directive 2014/25/EU to contracts awarded by contracting authorities and in Article 15 of Directive 2014/24/EU for targeted strategic sectors;
70. Calls for the inclusion, in public procurement procedures concerning projects of strategic interest for the EU – particularly in the fields of critical infrastructure, advanced technologies and critical raw materials – of provisions allowing contracting authorities to require economic operators to establish industrial partnerships with legal entities based in the EU; is of the view that such partnerships should include clauses ensuring the transfer of technologies, know-how or key technical skills to EU-based partners, in full compliance with Union law and international commitments;
71. Stresses the specific challenges faced by electricity grid operators, with increased delivery times and costs; calls for public procurement procedures for electricity grid operators to be simplified and their flexibility and efficiency ensured; advocates for more consistency between EU regulations impacting the public procurement of electricity grids;
72. Underlines the importance of unlocking investments in the market for public procurement and concessions, and calls on the Commission to examine whether the current framework for the duration of concession contracts adequately reflects post-award investments by concessionaires, and to consider whether greater flexibility would help incentivise such investments;
73. Stresses the need to avoid unnecessary administrative burdens for public buyers and economic operators, including SMEs and micro-enterprises; underlines that, in revising EU public procurement legislation, the need to reduce complexity and cut red tape should be considered at all times in order not to hinder the participation of economic operators in public procurement; requests that the Commission, when assessing options for introducing new criteria in public procurement, ensure that particular attention is given to the stage at which such requirements are inserted within the procurement process; underlines that special attention should be paid to whether these criteria are included in the award criteria or at earlier stages of the procurement documents, ensuring legal clarity and practical feasibility for both contracting authorities and economic operators;
74. Supports the modernisation of procurement criteria to reflect advancements in technology and security, ensuring that new procurement frameworks allow for agile responses to changing economic and geopolitical landscapes while maintaining the autonomy of Member States over managing their procurement policies; notes that EU competitiveness is built together with social and environmental standards in the internal market; stresses that the future frameworks for public procurement should enhance these strengths, not diminish them, in order to strengthen the position of EU actors in public procurement bids;
75. Highlights the importance of the Net Zero Industry Act(29) as an example of resilience criteria related to security of supply, quality jobs, contribution to the EU’s industrial leadership and competitiveness, adherence to cybersecurity standards and reducing dependency on a single non-EU country that does not participate in international procurement agreements;
76. Supports the further digitalisation of public procurement processes, with a view to reducing administrative burdens, improving efficiency and competitiveness, enhancing transparency and facilitating access for SMEs and cross-border bidders, while ensuring compliance with security standards;
77. Calls for enhanced support mechanisms for very small entities, SMEs, start-ups and social economy actors to enable them to effectively compete in public tenders, including technical assistance programmes, and capacity building for SMEs, start-ups and social enterprises; believes that more guidance and support for SMEs is crucial to advance their participation in public procurement; underlines the need to reduce bureaucratic constraints that disproportionately affect participation by SMEs, start-ups and scale-ups, and for proper impact assessments and a mandatory SME and start-up test by the Commission on any and all new rules; highlights the effectiveness of dialogue initiatives in helping SMEs gain better knowledge of public procurement principles, while allowing public procurers to collect information to design more balanced criteria and reduce administrative burdens; supports, where appropriate, the widespread use of sourcing practices by public buyers prior to the design of calls for tender, as well as limits on excessive financial capacity and proof-of-past-performance requirements; signals the need to support SMEs in identifying partners;
78. Calls for the urgent simplification of selection criteria, and in that context, also calls on the Commission to explore whether the creation of an EU-level digital database of pre-qualified SMEs and smaller actors could help streamline procedures and enhance access to public tenders; notes the potential for accreditation systems to be used to determine companies’ technical and financial capacity and verify their professional integrity prior to the tender process and that professional integrity criteria should encompass their track record of compliance with applicable labour, human rights and environmental laws; underlines that effective interoperability and cross-border accessibility of these registers across Member States could essentially strengthen transparency, safeguard public funds, support the internal market and reinforce the security and integrity of critical public infrastructure and services;
79. Stresses that the EU public procurement framework must ensure equitable access for SMEs, social economy entities and local businesses by promoting simplified procedures, including by ensuring that companies are not required to re-submit publicly available information in their tender application and by applying proportional requirements based on the local context; calls on the Commission to consider mainstreaming the division of contracts into smaller lots to foster competition and to prevent dominance by large entities, while recognising that contracts should not be divided where there is a genuine technological or efficiency rationale for not doing so; underlines that this division into smaller lots is of particular relevance for engineering, construction and planning services as it can strengthen competition, safeguard participation opportunities for small and medium-sized enterprises and micro-enterprises, and enable the targeted use of specialised expertise; emphasises the need for clear guidelines determining when non-division of contracts is justified; notes that the division of lots is also an effective means of preventing unfeasible subcontractor chains;
80. Recommends that the procurement framework should allow bidders and contracting authorities to submit missing evidence at a later stage in the procedure, simplifying and accelerating procurement processes, for example, through an expansion of Article 56(3) of Directive 2014/24/EU; recommends that the participation of start-ups and SMEs be promoted by adapting rigid reference requirements that disproportionately hinder newly-established companies; calls for, where appropriate, greater flexibility in qualification criteria to ensure fair access for start-ups to procurement opportunities while maintaining transparency and competition; underlines that flexibility should be considered when requesting track records of contracts from SMEs;
81. Calls on the Commission to ensure that public procurement processes are made more accessible and transparent by providing easily understandable summary tables or overviews of public tenders, which clearly outline recommended technical specifications and requirements of the procured work or service; requests that the Commission particularly consider enterprises with less experience, which should use the tools to better understand and interpret the procurement documents;
82. Reiterates that equitable access to public procurement procedures necessitates a simplification and clarification of the rules for contracting authorities;
83. Highlights that experience with public contracts, such as construction projects, shows that allowing alternative proposals (variant bids) helps contracting authorities procure services more innovatively, efficiently and cost-effectively; emphasises that innovative solutions are more easily integrated into procurement when variant bids are generally allowed and that in order to effectively incorporate entrepreneurial know-how in the awarding of public contracts, alternative proposals (variant bids) should generally be allowed unless the contracting authority specifically decides to exclude them (opt-out); calls upon the Commission to examine the permissibility of alternative proposals (variant bids) pursuant to Article 45(1) of Directive 2014/24/EU;
84. Calls on the Commission to ensure the ‘once only’ principle is applied consistently at all levels of administration in public procurement, so that, in order to reduce administrative burdens, bidders only have to provide certain standard information to the authorities and administrations once; recognises that allowing bidders to use self-declarations of compliance instead of submitting numerous administrative documents at the initial stage can often reduce burdens and increase efficiency; calls on the Commission to identify where such practices could be applied appropriately, while ensuring legal clarity and safeguards;
85. Is of the opinion that reserved contracts for certain services are a good practice that supports the social economy; suggests that preference could be given to SMEs and innovative market operators in the event of equivalent offers or could be implemented through reserved contracts or a reserved part of the contract performance; stresses in that context the effectiveness of reserved contracts in supporting the employment of persons with disabilities through public procurement, while noting that there is still room for improvement in their implementation;
86. Recognises that while subcontracting allows for greater flexibility, access to specialised skills, and cost savings, it can also bring potential risks such as weakened accountability, heightened risk of labour rights violations and obstacles to effective enforcement; calls on the Commission to assess the impact of public contracts being performed mainly by the successful tenderer’s direct workers and recommends that public procurement rules encourage companies to have sufficient in-house staff to implement the projects for which they are awarded public contracts; calls on the Commission, in order to end abusive subcontracting and to protect workers’ rights, to strengthen transparency and accountability throughout the supply chain, and to consider introducing a well-defined regime for joint and several liability of economic operators and subcontractors and for ensuring transparency regarding the subcontractors involved and the share of the contract that the contractor intends to subcontract;
87. Supports contract pricing flexibility through the extension of the maximum duration of framework agreements for contracting authorities, the introduction of provisions that allow price adjustments in response to disproportionate cost increases that the bidder could not reasonably have anticipated, such as inflation, material or energy cost increases and changes in labour laws, ensuring contract viability without imposing financial strain on public authorities, and the extension of the negotiated procedure as the principle for contracts subsequent to a framework agreement;
88. Notes that the rules on innovation procurement remain underused; calls for evaluation of the need to establish additional special procurement rules for scientific research and innovation projects, recognising their critical role in driving economic and technological progress, while ensuring efficient use of public resources; signals the need for additional and solid provisions protecting the intellectual property rights of bidders, including during the tendering process;
89. Believes that the professionalisation of public purchasers should be part of improving public procurement methods within the EU; welcomes national initiatives aiming at helping public purchasers to familiarise themselves with the current legal framework and concepts such as defining the subject matter and designing appropriate selection and award criteria; asks the Commission to develop and promote similar programmes at EU level with a focus on making better use of non-price criteria by establishing ‘ready-to-use’ environmental and social criteria;
90. Highlights the crucial contribution of non-profit organisations, churches and social enterprises in public procurement all around Europe, noting their expertise, strong local connections, and demonstrated capacity to deliver high-quality services; stresses the importance of maintaining and promoting reserved contracts as a powerful instrument to ensure that public procurement supports broader societal objectives, the social economy and the diversity of actors involved; calls, therefore, for strengthening the existing possibility for Member States and contracting authorities to reserve participation in public procurement procedures specifically to actors operating on a non-profit basis; calls on the Commission to reconsider the three-year limit and the obligation not to have provided these services within the previous three years under Article 77 of Directive 2014/24/EU;
91. Calls for a better use of the option laid down in Article 71(3) of Directive 2014/24/EU of enabling direct payment to subcontractors; calls on the Member States to promote the transparency of payments by public authorities to contractors and sub-contractors, and of payments by the contractor to its sub-contractors or suppliers;
92. Calls on the Commission to update its tools for monitoring competition in public procurement; considers that by refining the methodologies and technologies for market analysis, incorporating advanced data analytics and artificial intelligence, the EU should strive to promote a procurement environment that ensures greater competitiveness, fairness, transparency, strategic value and equity; believes such measures can contribute to a clearer understanding of the issue of low competition in public procurement and support the development of new proposals to simplify access to tenders for enterprises;
o o o
93. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.
Judgment of the Court of Justice of 30 January 2020, Tim SpA – Direzione e coordinamento Vivendi SA v Consip SpA, Ministero dell’Economia e delle Finanze, C-395/18, ECLI:EU:C:2020:58.
Judgment of the Court of Justice of 22 October 2024, Kolin Inşaat Turizm Sanayi ve Ticaret AȘ v Državna komisija za kontrolu postupaka javne nabave, C-652/22, ECLI:EU:C:2024:910.
Judgment of the Court of Justice of 13 March 2025, CRRC Qingdao Sifang Co. Ltd, Astra Vagoane Călători SA v Autoritatea pentru Reformă Feroviară, Alstom Ferroviaria SpA, C-266/22, ECLI:EU:C:2025:178.
European Commission: Directorate-General for Internal Market, Industry, Entrepreneurship and SMEs, t33, Celotti, P., Alessandrini, M., Valenza, A. et al., SME needs analysis in public procurement – Final report, Publications Office, 2021, https://data.europa.eu/doi/10.2873/86199.
European Parliament: Policy Department for Economic, Scientific and Quality of Life Policies, Directorate-General for Internal Policies, Caimi, V. and Sansonetti, S., The social impact of public procurement – Can the EU do more?, October 2023.
European Commission: Directorate-General for Internal Market, Industry, Entrepreneurship and SMEs et al., SME needs analysis in public procurement – Final report, Publications Office, 2021.
European Court of Auditors, Special Report 28/2023: ‘Public Procurement in the EU – Less Competition for Contracts Awarded for Works, Goods and Services in the 10 Years Up to 2021’, European Court of Auditors, 2023.
Commission President’s political guidelines of 18 July 2024 entitled ‘Europe’s Choice – Political Guidelines for the Next European Commission 2024-2029’, p. 11.
Regulation (EU) 2022/2560 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022 on foreign subsidies distorting the internal market (OJ L 330, 23.12.2022, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2022/2560/oj).
Directive 2014/23/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on the award of concession contracts (OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2014/23/oj).
Directive (EU) 2024/1760 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on corporate sustainability due diligence and amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 and Regulation (EU) 2023/2859 (OJ L, 2024/1760, 5.7.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2024/1760/oj).
Regulation (EU) 2024/2847 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2024 on horizontal cybersecurity requirements for products with digital elements and amending Regulations (EU) No 168/2013 and (EU) 2019/1020 and Directive (EU) 2020/1828 (Cyber Resilience Act) (OJ L, 2024/2847, 20.11.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/2847/oj).
Directive (EU) 2022/2555 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022 on measures for a high common level of cybersecurity across the Union, amending Regulation (EU) No 910/2014 and Directive (EU) 2018/1972, and repealing Directive (EU) 2016/1148 (OJ L 333, 27.12.2022, p. 80, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2022/2555/oj).
Regulation (EU) 2022/2560 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022 on foreign subsidies distorting the internal market (OJ L 330, 23.12.2022, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2022/2560/oj).
Regulation (EU) 2023/2675 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 November 2023 on the protection of the Union and its Member States from economic coercion by third countries (OJ L, 2023/2675, 7.12.2023, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2023/2675/oj).
Regulation (EU) 2024/1735 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on establishing a framework of measures for strengthening Europe’s net-zero technology manufacturing ecosystem and amending Regulation (EU) 2018/1724 (OJ L, 2024/1735, 28.6.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1735/oj).
2023 and 2024 reports on Ukraine
207k
81k
European Parliament resolution of 9 September 2025 on the 2023 and 2024 Commission reports on Ukraine (2025/2026(INI))
– having regard to its previous resolutions on Ukraine,
– having regard to the Commission staff working document entitled ‘Ukraine 2024 Report’ (SWD(2024)0699) accompanying the 2024 Commission communication on EU enlargement policy (COM(2024)0690),
– having regard to the Commission staff working document entitled ‘Ukraine 2023 Report’ (SWD(2023)0699) accompanying the 2023 Commission communication on EU enlargement policy (COM(2023)0690),
– having regard to the European Council conclusions of 24 June 2022 granting Ukraine candidate status, of 15 December 2023 endorsing the opening of accession negotiations, and of 20 March 2025,
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2024/792 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 February 2024 establishing the Ukraine Facility(1),
– having regard to the report by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) of 2021 entitled ‘OECD Review of the Corporate Governance of State-Owned Enterprises: Ukraine’ and the subsequent follow-up dialogues in 2024,
– having regard to the International Monetary Fund’s eighth review of the 2023–2026 Extended Fund Facility for Ukraine,
– having regard to the opinions of the Venice Commission of the Council of Europe, in particular the urgent follow-up opinion to the opinions on the Law ‘On Amendments to certain legislative acts of Ukraine to clarify the provisions on the competitive selection of candidates for the position of judge of the Constitutional Court of Ukraine’ of 9 October 2023, and the follow-up opinion to the opinion on the law on national minorities (communities) of 9 October 2023,
– having regard to the reports by the Group of States against Corruption (GRECO) on Ukraine, in particular the Fourth Evaluation Round and the addendum to the second compliance report on corruption prevention in respect of members of parliament, judges and prosecutors in Ukraine of 22 November 2024,
– having regard to the report submitted by Ukraine pursuant to Article 68, paragraph 1 of the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (Baseline Report) of 3 July 2025 and to the additional information received by the Group of Experts on Action against Violence against Women and Domestic Violence from Ukrainian civil society organisations,
– having regard to Human Rights Watch reports on Ukraine, including its report of 5 December 2024 entitled ‘“All She Did Was Help People” – Flawed Anti-Collaboration Legislation in Ukraine’,
– having regard to its resolution of 12 March 2025 on the white paper on the future of European defence(2),
– having regard to the statements by the leaders of Finland, France, Germany, Italy, the United Kingdom and Ukraine following the meeting with US President Donald Trump in Washington DC on 18 August 2025,
– having regard to the statement by Commission President Ursula von der Leyen with the President of Ukraine Volodymyr Zelenskyy following their meeting in Brussels on 17 August 2025,
– having regard to the joint statement issued on 16 August 2025 by the leaders of France, Italy, Germany, the UK, Finland, Poland, the President of the European Council António Costa and Commission President Ursula von der Leyen following the meeting between US President Donald Trump and the President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin in Anchorage, Alaska on 15 August 2025,
– having regard to previous declarations, including the joint statement by the leaders of France, Germany, Poland, the UK and Ukraine following the meeting in Kyiv on 10 May 2025 and the Weimar+ joint statement on Ukraine and Euro-Atlantic security of 12 May 2025,
– having regard to the joint statement issued by several MEPs on 11 August 2025 on the negotiations towards a just peace for Ukraine based on international law and the will of the Ukrainian people,
– having regard to Rule 55 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs (A10-0154/2025),
A. whereas Parliament condemns in the strongest possible terms the illegal, unjustified and unprovoked Russian aggression against Ukraine and supports Ukraine’s right to sovereignty, independence and territorial integrity within its internationally recognised borders; whereas Russia invaded Ukraine and therefore the most straightforward and only just path towards peace in Ukraine consists of Russia withdrawing its forces from the entirety of the Ukrainian territory and paying reparations for the damage it caused throughout its illegal war of aggression;
B. whereas Russia, with the political, material and military support provided by its allies – in particular Belarus, Iran and North Korea – has been waging an illegal, unprovoked and unjustified full-scale war of aggression against Ukraine since 24 February 2022; whereas Russia’s war against Ukraine began, however, in 2014 with the illegal occupation and annexation of Crimea and the subsequent occupation of parts of the Donetsk and Luhansk regions; whereas this war of aggression constitutes a blatant and flagrant violation of the UN Charter and of the fundamental principles of international law and international humanitarian law, as established by the Geneva Conventions of 1949;
C. whereas there was a drastic increase in the number of Russian missile strikes and attacks carried out with unmanned aerial vehicles in June and July 2025, targeting civilian infrastructure, including hospitals, schools, residential buildings and cultural institutions, which resulted in the highest number of civilian casualties since May 2022; whereas, according to data from the UN Human Rights Monitoring Mission in Ukraine, at least 232 civilians were killed and 1 343 injured in June 2025, while July 2025 recorded 286 civilian deaths and 1 388 injured, constituting the highest monthly toll of civilian casualties since May 2022;
D. whereas Russia is carrying out assassinations and sabotage against prominent Ukrainian public figures, servicemen and critical infrastructure; whereas Andriy Parubiy, the former Speaker of the Verkhovna Rada and former Secretary of the National Security and Defence Council, was brutally assassinated in Lviv on 30 August 2025;
E. whereas Russia has been committing documented war crimes and deportations in all the Ukrainian territories that it illegally occupies, and has been relying heavily on information manipulation, disinformation and the spreading of propaganda so as to purposefully keep the population mis- and uninformed;
F. whereas on 28 August 2025, Russia launched another utterly brutal drone and missile attack on several buildings in Kyiv, killing at least 23 people and leaving more than 63 injured, including children; whereas the premises of the EU Delegation to Ukraine were severely damaged in the attack, constituting a grave violation of the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations; whereas the Kyiv offices of the British Council were also hit during the strikes, suffering serious damage and leaving one person injured;
G. whereas, in response to Russia’s war of aggression, the Core Group for the establishment of a Special Tribunal for the Crime of Aggression against Ukraine was launched in January 2023; whereas the International Centre for the Prosecution of the Crime of Aggression was set up in The Hague in March 2023 under Eurojust; whereas the Core Group finalised the legal framework for the Tribunal in March 2025; whereas over 40 countries endorsed its creation through the joint statement of the Foreign Ministers Meeting of 9 May 2025 on the conclusion of the work of the Core Group (Lviv Statement); whereas on 25 June 2025, Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy and Council of Europe Secretary General Alain Berset signed in Strasbourg the formal agreement establishing the Special Tribunal for the Crime of Aggression against Ukraine;
H. whereas US President Donald Trump and President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin held a bilateral summit in Anchorage, Alaska on 15 August 2025; whereas this summit was followed by meetings between President Trump and President Zelenskyy along with European leaders on 18 August 2025 in Washington DC;
I. whereas Ukraine has shown remarkable resilience and commitment to its European path and has made tangible progress in this regard despite the ongoing Russian war of aggression, which has resulted in the deaths of thousands, inflicted deep trauma on veterans and their families, left many cities and vital civil infrastructure in ruins, and led to the continued occupation of parts of its territory by Russian forces;
J. whereas, as a result of the Russian invasion, over 4 million Ukrainians are currently living in EU Member States under the temporary protection mechanism and benefit from rights to residence, access to the labour market, housing, medical care, social welfare assistance and education for their children;
K. whereas Ukraine’s EU accession process constitutes an important contribution to and path towards peace and prosperity for Ukraine, a strategic response to Russia’s aggression and a credible security guarantee for Ukraine, reinforcing the EU’s geopolitical resilience;
L. whereas the legislative reforms Ukraine has initiated reflect its dedication to alignment with the EU acquis;
M. whereas GRECO continues to acknowledge the strong commitment shown by Ukraine in respect of work to counter corruption at an extremely difficult time for the country; whereas GRECO in particular recognised Ukraine’s progress in preventing corruption among parliamentarians, judges and prosecutors; whereas, despite progress in areas such as judicial independence and systemic corruption, challenges remain which must be addressed through greater governmental accountability, further strengthening of institutional capacities, and international oversight;
N. whereas the OECD noted that Ukraine has made significant strides in reforming its anti-corruption framework in the past decade through enhancing transparency, accountability and integrity through open data, digitalisation, and bolstering of the independence of anti-corruption bodies;
O. whereas in mid-July 2025, the Ukrainian authorities attempted to undermine the independence of the National Anti-Corruption Bureau of Ukraine (NABU) and the Specialised Anti-Corruption Prosecutor’s Office (SAPO) by adopting Law 12414, granting the Prosecutor General extensive powers to interfere with their investigations; whereas on 31 August 2025, as a result of extensive internal and external pressure, the Verkhovna Rada adopted Law 13533 in the aim of at re-establishing the status quo ante, thus taking the necessary measures towards fully restoring the independence of the NABU and SAPO;
P. whereas while Ukraine scored 35 out of 100 points and ranked 105th out of 180 countries on Transparency International’s 2024 Corruption Perceptions Index, and while there has been a strong commitment to anti-corruption efforts, actual reforms to implement these intentions are still needed; whereas comprehensive public-administration reform, the fight against corruption, the promotion of fundamental rights and the effective functioning of democratic institutions are core conditions for EU accession;
Q. whereas Ukraine has made advancements in regional cooperation and in socio-economic reforms to align its policies with EU standards;
R. whereas Ukraine’s democratic institutions have demonstrated adaptability by showcasing that, even amid Russia’s ongoing war of aggression and under martial law, Ukraine remains an institutionally, democratically and economically viable state; whereas, while Ukraine remains at war and is under martial law, elections are legally banned and impractical; whereas Parliament welcomes indications that preparations for elections may begin once martial law has ended;
S. whereas progress has been made on public administration reform, but further capacity building, evidence-based policymaking, and improvements to human resources management are still required;
T. whereas the judiciary has resumed key functions, including the vetting of judges and the implementation of anti-corruption measures, though integrity and transparency standards must be strengthened and there should be continuous oversight from international partners;
U. whereas the strengthening of the independence of the judiciary has benefited from the assistance of international experts in judicial selection commissions, which has also built public trust in the judicial system;
V. whereas international experts’ involvement in the selection of the High Qualification Commission of Judges (HQCJ) ended on 1 June 2025;
W. whereas Ukraine has shown a commitment, despite the continuous destruction of energy facilities by Russia, to the green agenda through legislation on renewable energy and by aligning with the objectives of the European Green Deal;
X. whereas the environmental damage caused by Russia has had devastating consequences for Ukraine’s natural resources, critical ecosystems and people’s health, livelihoods and security; whereas green recovery is about remedying that damage and setting Ukraine on a new path of environmental and social sustainability aligned with the environmental laws in the EU acquis; whereas Ukraine ceased to operate as a transit country for Russian gas on 1 January 2025;
Y. whereas foreign investors and multinational corporations have significantly expanded their control over Ukraine’s natural resources, including agricultural land, minerals and critical infrastructure; whereas such developments risk undermining national sovereignty, food security and economic self-determination;
Z. whereas in 2024, the EU purchases of Russian fossil fuels totalled EUR 21,9 billion, surpassing the EUR 18,7 billion in financial aid provided to Ukraine that same year; whereas since the start of the full-scale invasion, the EU has spent more than EUR 200 billion on Russian fossil fuels, thus contributing to funding Russia’s war chest; whereas the Commission has announced an end to Russian gas imports by 2027; whereas if the EU continues importing Russian energy at the rate it did in 2024, it would pay an additional EUR 57,4 billion to Russia before the end of 2027;
AA. whereas civil society remains a pillar of resilience and democracy in Ukraine; whereas, despite the restrictions imposed by martial law, NGOs continue to operate relatively unhindered, though instances of pressure against activists raise concerns and require government action; whereas recent abrupt US funding cuts have had devastating consequences for Ukrainian civil society;
AB. whereas the freedom of expression and media independence face challenges, particularly under martial law; whereas measures are required to restore pluralism, protect journalists and create a financially enabling environment; whereas it is understandable that certain restrictions are necessary during martial law;
AC. whereas the European Trade Union Confederation (ETUC) has raised serious concerns regarding the deterioration of labour rights in Ukraine, including violations of trade union freedoms and social dialogue; whereas freedom of association, collective bargaining, and the right to strike are protected under International Labour Organization (ILO) conventions to which Ukraine is a party, and are key elements of the EU acquis and the Copenhagen criteria;
AD. whereas Ukraine’s EU integration process is widely supported by public and institutional consensus, reflecting a strong societal commitment to EU membership despite the current difficulties;
AE. whereas EU accession carries a distinct security dimension and strong symbolic significance for the country and its population, in the context of Ukraine's existential war against ongoing Russian aggression; whereas the EU’s unwavering support for Ukraine’s sovereignty, territorial integrity and independence are not dependent on the speed of the country’s European integration;
AF. whereas EU membership remains a crucially important driver for the democratic development of Ukraine and will represent a key factor in ensuring the country’s future security, stability and independence; whereas Ukraine’s EU membership is a strategic investment in peace, security, democracy and prosperity for the entire continent as it will strengthen the Union by contributing to its geopolitical resilience, enhancing its economic potential, and reinforcing its commitment to shared values of democracy, the rule of law and freedom;
AG. whereas accession remains a merit-based process and progress on reform implementation must be assessed thoroughly and carefully, which is also in the interest of Ukraine;
The Russian war of aggression as the context for Ukraine's EU accession preparations
1. Condemns in the strongest terms the Russian Federation’s ongoing war of aggression against Ukraine and Russia’s indiscriminate attacks on civilians and civilian infrastructure; reiterates its unwavering solidarity with the brave people of Ukraine, who, since 2014, have paid the highest price in defending Ukraine’s sovereignty and territorial integrity, and in protecting Europe and our shared democratic values and principles; expresses its deepest condolences to the families of the fallen heroes and innocent civilian victims of the Russian aggression, including the more than 600 children who have been killed;
2. Strongly condemns Russia’s organised assassinations of prominent Ukrainian public figures and servicemen and its sabotage of Ukraine’s critical infrastructure; expresses horror and outrage at the heinous assassination, on 30 August 2025 in Lviv, of Andriy Parubiy, the former Speaker of the Verkhovna Rada and former Secretary of the National Security and Defence Council, who had demonstrated strong commitment to Ukraine’s European aspirations;
3. Expresses its outrage at the intensified drone and missile attacks carried out by Russia against civilian targets, including the attack on Kyiv on 28 August 2025, when the EU Delegation to Ukraine and the British Council were directly targeted; stresses that the recent attack, as well as all other strikes targeting civilian infrastructure, constitutes a war crime and showcases once again Russia’s blatant disregard for human life, international law, US efforts towards peace and the fundamental principles governing the protection of civilians;
4. Confirms its unwavering commitment to the independence, sovereignty and territorial integrity of Ukraine, within its internationally recognised borders; reiterates its policy of non-recognition of temporarily occupied territories of Ukraine by Russia, including Crimea; strongly underlines Ukraine’s inherent right to self-defence, in line with Article 51 of the UN Charter, which entails the right to strike military targets on Russian soil; reaffirms the EU’s commitment to a just and lasting peace in Ukraine on terms that are acceptable to Ukraine and its people, ensuring the preservation of its sovereignty and territorial integrity, and the prosecution of those responsible for war crimes, as well as the payment of reparations; calls for the EU and its Member States to actively work towards maintaining and achieving the broadest possible international support for Ukraine and identifying a peaceful solution to the war that must be based on full respect for international law and Ukraine’s sovereignty and territorial integrity, and accountability for war crimes and the crime of aggression, as well as Russian payments for the massive damage caused in Ukraine; stresses that any peaceful solution must respect the will of the Ukrainian people and not be imposed by any other international actor and must not reward aggression or undermine Ukraine’s future security; regards the disingenuous approach to negotiations and unserious proposals by Russian leaders over the past months as additional proof that Russia intends to prolong its war on the entire Ukrainian territory as long as it can and is allowed to; stresses that peace negotiations must be preceded by an unconditional ceasefire; calls for continued EU support to Ukrainian and international efforts to strengthen the documentation and investigation of war crimes committed by Russian forces;
5. Expresses deep concern over the shift in the United States’ stance on Russia’s war of aggression, which has included engaging directly with Russia without exerting meaningful pressure, publicly renouncing major leverage, refusing additional and discussing lifting of sanctions, and attempting to coerce Ukraine into making territorial concessions and relinquishing its legitimate right to self-defence; stresses that in light of these developments, the EU and its Member States must remain Ukraine’s primary strategic allies and should reinforce their leadership role in supporting Ukraine’s struggle for sovereignty, peace and justice; acknowledges that Ukraine’s security represents a crucial part of the EU’s security; notes that EU support to Ukraine has now surpassed that of the United States, underlining the EU’s vital role in sustaining Ukraine’s resilience and recovery;
6. Stresses that the EU and its Member States must significantly increase the effectiveness and accelerate the delivery of military, material and financial assistance they provide to uphold Ukraine’s right to self-defence; insists that the EU and its Member States, together with partners and allies, must contribute to robust security guarantees for Ukraine in order to deter further Russian aggression and enable Ukraine to fully focus on pursuing the necessary reforms on the path towards EU accession; underlines the importance of permanently strengthening the security of the EU’s and NATO’s eastern flank in response to threats from Russia; calls for the development of military and logistical infrastructure in Ukraine’s neighbouring countries; recognises Ukraine’s sovereign right to choose its military alliances;
7. Takes note of the recent meeting between US President Donald Trump and Vladimir Putin and stresses that it contrasts blatantly with Russia’s massive escalation of attacks against Ukraine, which prove yet again that Russia is not at all interested in peace, but rather in subjugating Ukraine; underlines that Vladimir Putin is disingenuously engaging with US peace efforts and is merely playing for time in order to continue Russia’s war of aggression; calls on President Trump to act on his announcement that the United States would adopt further resolute economic sanctions against Russia and those countries that are fuelling its war machine; stresses that no durable and just peace in Ukraine can be negotiated without the full participation of Ukraine’s leadership and the support of its people, as well as the participation of the European Union; notes with approval that a meeting took place between President Trump and President Zelenskyy and a number of European leaders on 18 August 2025; reaffirms its steadfast commitment to providing security guarantees and taking all the necessary steps to strengthen Ukraine’s armed forces and defence industry; rejects any Russian claims to be a guarantor of future security arrangements for Ukraine and any attempts to condition the numerical and operational sovereignty of the Ukrainian armed forces;
8. Recalls that Europe has already supported Ukraine with EUR 50 billion in military aid but underlines that further assistance is required and that such support now depends largely on Europe itself; urges the Member States to provide more arms and ammunition to Ukraine before any negotiations are concluded, and to substantially reinforce intelligence sharing with Ukraine; calls on the EU Member States, international partners and NATO allies to lift all restrictions on the use of Western weapons systems delivered to Ukraine against military targets in Russian territory; welcomes Ukraine’s efforts to strengthen its domestic defence industrial base, including the production of drones and other critical technologies; insists on the paramount importance of cooperation with and the integration of Ukraine into EU defence initiatives, including the integration of the Ukrainian defence industry into the European Defence Technological and Industrial Base in order to strengthen the EU's strategic autonomy; encourages the development of joint arms manufacturing projects with EU and NATO partners; calls on the Commission and the Member States to support these initiatives through the European Defence Industrial Strategy and relevant instruments, in order to reinforce Ukraine’s long-term self-defence capabilities; highlights the urgency of properly financing the European defence industry programme’s Ukraine Support Instrument, which has not yet had any funds allocated to it;
9. Reiterates its call on the EU Member States to follow the Danish and Dutch examples to partner with the Ukrainian defence industry and support their production capacities in the most efficient manner;
10. Welcomes the achievements of the EU Military Assistance Mission in support of Ukraine (EUMAM), which has provided training for Ukrainian military personnel; supports the Council’s decision of 8 November 2024 to extend the mandate of the mission for two years; calls for EUMAM’s financial, logistical and human resources to be expanded and adapted to the evolving military training needs of the Ukrainian Armed Forces, as well as to long-term reform efforts in line with the joint security commitments between the EU and Ukraine; emphasises that EUMAM should also act as a platform for the exchange of best practices, ensuring that European forces benefit from the battlefield experience of the Ukrainian Armed Forces;
11. Condemns in the strongest terms the violent actions of Russia, and the complicity of Belarus, in the mistreatment of Ukrainian children, including murder, forced transfer, deportation and illegal adoption and in erasing Ukrainian identity by enforced Russification; calls for the EU to cooperate closely with and support Ukrainian authorities, international organisations and NGOs in documenting all missing and deported children, ensuring their safe return and reintegration, and providing the necessary legal, psychological and social support;
12. Condemns Russia’s inhumane treatment of Ukrainian prisoners of war, including torture and executions, which grossly violates the Geneva Conventions, while Russian prisoners of war in Ukraine enjoy all the rights afforded to them by international law, including visits and assistance from the international organisations such as the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC); welcomes the largest prisoner exchange to date, which took place in May 2025, and calls for the EU, its Member States and the international community to facilitate further exchanges and apply necessary pressure to ensure they continue; deplores the illegal imprisonment of Ukrainian civilians by Russia, who are being held incommunicado and under inhumane conditions, which includes torture and extrajudicial killings; calls for increased international pressure to ensure the release of all detained Ukrainians; calls on the ICRC to insist that the Russian authorities provide international ICRC representatives unhindered access to all locations where Ukrainian prisoners of war are held;
13. Underlines the importance of comprehensive accountability and justice mechanisms; welcomes Ukraine’s ratification of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court and corresponding amendments to the Criminal Code; welcomes the Core Group Foreign Ministers’ Joint Statement (Lviv Statement) of 9 May 2025 on the establishment of a Special Tribunal for the Crime of Aggression against Ukraine; underlines that prosecuting the crime of aggression is essential for upholding the rules-based international order and preventing impunity; calls for the EU institutions and Member States to continue supporting the establishment and functioning of the Special Tribunal within the framework of the Council of Europe; encourages all parties to guarantee that Ukrainian civil society organisations and victims of the war can play a meaningful role in the tribunal’s work; is convinced that a just and lasting peace is possible only when Ukrainian children, other civilians forcibly deported or detained, and prisoners of war, are released and reunited with their families, and when those responsible are brought to justice;
14. Welcomes the European Court of Human Rights judgement of 9 July 2025 in the case of Ukraine and the Netherlands v. Russia, which held Russia responsible for widespread and flagrant abuses of human rights in Ukraine – including the downing of MH17, torture, rape as a weapon of war, summary executions, unlawful and arbitrary detentions, and the organised removal of children to Russia and their adoption there;
15. Underlines that sanctions, alongside the prevention and countering of sanction circumvention, remain crucial instruments to undermine Russia’s capacity to continue its war of aggression and to neutralise threats posed to European security; calls for the expansion of sanctions targeting the Russian economy, including in the metallurgy, nuclear, chemical, energy and financial sectors; welcomes the adoption of 18 packages of sanctions against the Russian Federation and calls for the EU and its Member States to adopt additional sanctions packages, particularly aimed at tackling the circumvention of existing measures; stresses that strict implementation and enforcement of sanctions are essential to deprive Russia’s war machine of resources and strengthen Ukraine’s resilience; calls on the Commission and the Member States to work to ensure continued US participation in sanctions implementation against Russia in order to maintain the pressure on Russia’s economy and state budget; is of the opinion that sanctions must be extended and continued until Russia ends its war of aggression against Ukraine and pays war reparations;
16. Urges an accelerated phasing out of Russian hydrocarbon products in the EU to finally achieve a total ban; reiterates that ending the EU energy dependence on Russia’s hydrocarbons is essential for Europe’s energy security; welcomes the effective implementation of the EU’s full embargo on Russian coal, which has ended the EU’s dependence on Russian coal; recalls the EU embargo on Russian oil but regrets that the Hungarian Government and the Slovak Government have chosen to remain dependent on it and urges them to swiftly end this harmful reliance, where needed, with specific support measures; calls on the Council to sanction all vessels operating within the Russian shadow fleet and contact the flag states to de-list these vessels from their ships register, thereby making them ‘uninsurable’ for insurance companies; urges the increase of efforts to prevent the circumvention of existing sanctions against Russian oil; urges the EU and G7 coalition to lower the price cap on oil to further reduce Russia’s financial capacity to wage war; welcomes the Re-Power EU Plan recently announced by the Commission; urges the Commission, however, to advance the timelines thereof wherever possible and to take where needed interim measures such as lowering the oil price cap and implementing a liquefied natural gas price cap and import quota; strongly rejects calls to resume projects like Nord Stream 1 and 2; deeply regrets that more than three years after the start of the full-scale invasion, the Council has not adopted a full embargo on Russian gas; calls for a swift adoption of such a measure;
17. Deplores the obstructive behaviour of governments within the EU that have threatened to veto or undermine restrictive measures against Russia; supports the intention to criminalise the violation and circumvention of sanctions in Ukraine, as proposed in urgent draft law No. 12406; underlines that enforcing such legislation is essential to closing loopholes that allow sanctioned assets to be withdrawn during the blocking stage and to bringing to justice enablers of Russia’s war of aggression; urges Ukraine to adopt this draft law in line with the relevant EU best practices;
18. Urges the Commission and the Member States to confiscate the immobilised Russian assets and make them available for Ukraine’s defence, reconstruction and reparations for victims, in line with international law and the principle of state responsibility; stresses, in order to achieve the former, the paramount importance of ensuring that sovereign Russian assets remain immobilised within the EU;
19. Calls for strong leadership from the Council and the Commission to find a sustainable solution regarding the EU’s temporary protection mechanism for over 4 million Ukrainians, which has been extended until March 2026; emphasises the need to ensure equal treatment and prevent fragmentation across the EU; highlights the importance of upholding the rights of Ukrainians who cannot return and wish to remain in the EU, while also supporting those who choose to return and rebuild their lives in Ukraine;
20. Encourages Ukraine and the Member States to cooperate closely with a view to maximising the potential economic participation of Ukraine’s refugee and diaspora population to ensure resilience and inclusivity of Ukraine’s ongoing and future economic recovery and reconstruction;
21. Calls on political forces in Ukraine to remain united and continue to be guided by a sense of firm political unity and cohesion, which has proven to amplify Ukraine’s resilience in the face of the ongoing existential threat to the country’s freedom and independence; calls on all political actors in Ukraine, in particular those currently in power, to use their wartime powers to foster political unity and coherent and inclusive policymaking;
Commitment to EU accession
22. Strongly welcomes Ukraine’s steadfast dedication to meeting the requirements of EU membership, including compliance with the EU acquis, despite Russia’s brutal and relentless war of aggression and its recently renewed escalation; urges Ukraine to maintain its dedication and pace of reforms; highlights the strong momentum in the implementation of reforms in Ukraine and welcomes Ukraine’s increasing rate of alignment with the EU’s common foreign and security policy, which amounted to 95 % in 2024; notes that EU reform demands under the accession process are supported by over 70 % of Ukrainians, underlining the significance of continued EU leverage, structured conditionality and public communication during this period;
Democracy, the rule of law and the fight against corruption
23. Commends Ukraine’s extraordinary efforts in strengthening democratic institutions during wartime; encourages Ukraine and its government to keep up the pace of reforms; recalls that, according to widely recognised democratic principles and Ukraine’s Constitution, elections cannot be held during wartime and under martial law; underlines that democratic elections require adequate time for preparation and access to information to meet international standards; calls on the Ukrainian authorities to refrain from untimely and politically motivated judicial proceedings and sanctions against opposition representatives, and to uphold parliamentary pluralism and foster constructive dialogue across political factions in the Verkhovna Rada;
24. Reiterates the recommendation, in the context of EU accession, to lift all restrictions on mandate-related and political foreign travel for members of the Verkhovna Rada; emphasises the importance of respecting and reinforcing the institutional role of the Verkhovna Rada, and supports ongoing reform efforts to enhance its legislative capacity, oversight of the executive and accountability to the public;
25. Welcomes the adoption of the Law on Law-Making, which the Commission has assessed as a foundational step towards a more structured and effective legislative process in Ukraine following the eventual lifting of martial law and the efforts of Ukraine’s Central Election Commission in updating the national voter register;
26. Salutes the development by Ukraine, in cooperation with the Commission, of three reform roadmaps covering the rule of law, public administration reform and the functioning of democratic institutions, with anti-corruption efforts embedded throughout; notes that these roadmaps, once approved by the Commission, will serve as a critical benchmark for monitoring Ukraine’s reform progress; welcomes the inclusion of anti-corruption efforts as an integral element of all three roadmaps; underlines the importance of anchoring reforms within broader societal and political transformations to ensure their long-term durability, effective implementation, and the independent functioning of public institutions; stresses the importance of nurturing a constructive political culture and fostering trust-based cooperation among political parties in Ukraine; notes positively the active participation of Ukrainian parliamentarians in the Jean Monnet Dialogue and encourages the application of European best practices to promote cross-party collaboration in the face of shared challenges on the path to EU membership;
27. Welcomes progress in judicial reform during the reporting period and encourages Ukraine to further enhance transparency in its legislative processes and to allocate to it increased financial, human and technical resources to address the challenges obstructing judicial development, increase judicial independence and strengthen the fight against corruption, thereby ensuring alignment with EU standards while avoiding superficial measures that could hinder EU accession;
28. Notes that, despite the improved legislative framework, the judiciary remains one of the sectors more vulnerable to corruption and political interference, as evidenced by repeated instances of high-scale corruption and undue influence in court and judicial institutions operations, including the Constitutional Court of Ukraine (CCU) and the HQCJ; notes with concern the continued paralysis of the CCU, and urges swift appointment of the remaining judges and filling of vacancies at the High Council of Justice; calls, furthermore, on the Verkhovna Rada to adopt a Law on the Constitutional Court in line with Venice Commission opinions and, in addition, calls on Ukraine to adopt an action plan and internal reforms to prevent undue interference and to strengthen judicial ethics; underlines the particular importance of safeguarding the institutional independence of the HQCJ also in the light of commitments made under international agreements, including with the International Monetary Fund; emphasises the need to intensify the fight against corruption and vested interests in the judiciary, which is indispensable for building public trust and advancing Ukraine’s accession process; highlights the importance of transparent and merit-based selection processes for judicial governance bodies and managerial positions, including the involvement of independent national and international experts; stresses the need for depoliticised judicial appointments, functional integrity safeguards, transparency, integrity, accountability and enhanced international monitoring to prevent selective justice and foster public confidence in the judiciary;
29. Notes with concern the critical shortage of judges, excessive caseloads in most courts, substantial funding deficiencies and the uneven distribution of judicial work, all of which undermine the quality and timeliness of proceedings and impede citizens’ access to justice; stresses the need to address these issues, including through the use of mediation and procedural filtering mechanisms to alleviate pressure on the judiciary; notes that Transparency International ranked Ukraine 105th out of 180 countries in its 2024 Corruption Perceptions Index, scoring 35 out of 100 points, which underscores the scale of ongoing challenges in anti-corruption governance; stresses that improving judicial education and completing the digitalisation of Ukraine’s courts are key to Ukraine’s broader judicial reform;
30. Welcomes the appointment of a new head of the National Agency on Corruption Prevention (NACP) and the commencement of independent audits to evaluate the effectiveness of the National Anti-Corruption Bureau of Ukraine (NABU) in combating corruption; salutes the entry into force of the amended Criminal Code and of the Criminal Procedure Code, which are expected to enhance the efficiency of anti-corruption enforcement, notably through improvements to the plea bargaining framework; recognises the increase in annual verdicts delivered by the High Anti-Corruption Court (HACC) and the rise in indictments submitted by NABU and the Specialised Anti-Corruption Prosecutor’s Office (SAPO), reflecting steady progress in prosecutorial activity; welcomes the restoration of asset declaration procedures and public access, the strengthening of conflict-of-interest regulations, and improvements in the independence of the Specialised Anti-Corruption Prosecutor’s Office; commends the adoption of the action plan for implementing the 2024–2025 asset recovery strategy and related measures; calls for the urgent reform of the Asset Recovery and Management Agency and supports the prompt adoption of draft law No. 12374-d to enhance its functioning; welcomes the expansion of staff within the Specialised Environmental Prosecutor’s Office of the Office of the Prosecutor General and urges continued development of anti-corruption policies in natural resource governance;
31. Notes the continuing shortage of judges at the HACC and stresses the urgency of launching a new transparent competition to fill vacant posts, ensuring the Court has sufficient personnel and premises to function effectively; highlights the need to fill the vacant position of Prosecutor General without delay and underlines the importance of reinforcing the institutional independence of the office, while ensuring proper checks on its powers;
32. Encourages Ukraine to safeguard the independence and effectiveness of anti-corruption institutions, including SAPO and NABU, by ensuring transparent appointment procedures, shielding these bodies from political interference, and reinforcing their institutional autonomy; stresses the importance of granting SAPO greater independence from the Prosecutor General’s Office and of equipping NABU with the means for timely access to forensic expertise and autonomous wiretapping capacity to conduct effective investigations; commends Ukraine for increasing the number of staff of SAPO and underlines the need to match this growth with adequate financial and technical resources to ensure operational capacity; encourages Ukraine to consider a structural reform of the State Bureau of Investigations in order to strengthen its independence and effectiveness to prevent it from being abused in the context of post-war political developments in Ukraine, in particular in connection with electoral campaigns;
33. Expresses concern at the failed attempt by the Ukrainian authorities to undermine the independence of the anti-corruption institutions; welcomes the robust opposition by civil society to those unacceptable attempts, which forced the authorities to backtrack; considers this move by the authorities a dangerous attempt to undermine the achievements of a genuine fight against corruption; underscores that – had it been successful – this step would have merely benefited Ukraine’s enemies; stresses that this should serve as a stark reminder to all those in Ukraine who, out of narrow-minded interests, do not shy away from putting the country’s future at risk; reiterates that fighting corruption requires a long-term commitment and comprehensive efforts to establish good governance with well-functioning checks and balances; supports the Commission’s position that these institutions are crucial to Ukraine’s reform agenda and must operate independently to fight corruption and maintain public trust;
34. Welcomes the adoption of the Law ‘On Lobbying’ as part of Ukraine’s de-oligarchisation agenda; stresses the need for a renewed and comprehensive strategy to counter oligarchic influence, ensuring the involvement of national stakeholders, international experts, and civil society organisations; encourages the Ukrainian authorities to continue working on reforming the governance of state-owned enterprises (SOE) in line with OECD guidelines, in order to minimise the potential for patronage and to prevent corruption, including by publishing all SOE beneficial-ownership data, and ensuring that all major SOEs have independent, gender-balanced boards;
35. Emphasises the importance of further reform in financial control, including improving the monitoring performance by the State Audit Service and proper implementation of the Accounting Chamber reform to safeguard national spending;
36. Acknowledges the findings of the addendum to the Second Compliance Report adopted by the Council of Europe’s Group of States against Corruption on 22 November 2024, according to which Ukraine has implemented satisfactorily or dealt with in a satisfactory manner 18 out of 31 recommendations contained in the report; encourages Ukraine to fully implement the remaining recommendations, particularly by introducing a system for random allocation of cases to prosecutors, clarifying the definitions of disciplinary offences, and expanding the range of disciplinary sanctions to ensure proportionality and effectiveness, taking into account Ukraine’s specific circumstances;
37. Urges Ukraine to prioritise the strengthening of the rule of law, judicial reform and the fight against corruption, and calls for the EU and the Member States to intensify support for these efforts, as progress in these areas is critical not only for EU membership but also for successful reconstruction and economic trust; recommends the adoption of a robust whistleblower protection law in line with the EU acquis; notes that Ukraine’s current anti-corruption policy framework expires in 2025 and highlights the need for a renewed State Anti-Corruption Programme that reflects civil society input and sets ambitious goals, measurable criteria and clear timelines;
38. Calls on the Commission to include Ukraine in the EU rule-of-law toolbox to strengthen democratic reform implementation in advance of accession; encourages enhanced law enforcement capacity for financial investigations by developing methodological guidance and clarifying responsibilities, including better responses to criminal schemes such as the use of money mules;
39. Notes that Russia’s war of aggression places immense pressure on Ukraine’s judicial system, including as a result of the high volume of ‘collaboration’ cases; calls, in this regard, for careful application of the legislation on ‘collaboration’, safeguarding fundamental rights and judicial fairness, and encourages a unified prosecutorial approach based on legal clarity and factual rigour, crucial for the reintegration of liberated territories; encourages the Ukrainian authorities, in this respect, to prioritise prosecutions based on their gravity and relevance to state security, in line with the Fourth Geneva Convention; calls for improved transparency and public access to data on such prosecutions;
40. Urges Ukraine to regulate virtual assets by adopting comprehensive legislation, designating a supervisory authority, conducting a risk assessment, and supporting the detection of financial crimes involving virtual assets; welcomes, in this respect, the recent adoption by the Verkhovna Rada of draft law No. 11290 and urges the adoption of draft law No. 12207, which inter alia introduces European cybersecurity certification schemes and aims to align the Ukrainian legislation with EU standards;
Fundamental freedoms and human rights
41. Commends Ukraine’s commitment to upholding fundamental rights in the context of and despite the ongoing Russian war of aggression; underlines the essential role of civil society in the reform and EU accession processes; stresses the need to maintain a safe, enabling, and participatory environment for civil society organisations, including human rights defenders and activists; calls for the urgent update of the National Human Rights Strategy and for a comprehensive implementation plan; encourages meaningful civil dialogue across all areas of public and political life and urges continued political unity around Ukraine’s European path; encourages the alignment of legislation defining the mandate of the Ombudsman of Ukraine with the EU acquis;
42. Recognises the challenges in maintaining pluralistic media in wartime conditions, including market collapse, security constraints and human resource shortages; believes that Ukraine’s vibrant information space and media freedom constitute one of the country’s key strengths in resisting the Russian invasion and its propaganda; calls for the restoration of full nationwide broadcasting for media providers as a matter of policy, firmly rejecting a further slide into political censorship while applying wartime restrictions, as they are necessary;
43. Commends the courageous work of Ukrainian human rights defenders and journalists who document human rights violations in temporarily occupied regions; recognises Ukraine’s strategic position at the forefront of information warfare and welcomes its engagement in European initiatives such as the Democracy Shield and the Joint Security Commitments to counter foreign information manipulation and interference (FIMI); acknowledges that Ukraine is a key partner of the EU in the fights against FIMI and urges the EU and its Member states to intensify the fight against Russian disinformation and hybrid threats; calls for digital literacy to be promoted, the Digital Services Act to be enforced on social media platforms, and the EU’s own strategic communications to be strengthened to counter Russian interference and to clearly publicise the EU’s substantial support for Ukraine;
44. Welcomes legislative initiatives to promote equality for LGBTQI+ persons and other marginalised groups, notably draft laws 5488 (hate crimes), 12252 (civil partnerships), and 9103 (registered partnerships); urges prompt adoption of these laws to ensure compliance with European Court of Human Rights standards; calls for the adoption of a new Anti-Discrimination Law covering sexual orientation, gender identity and disability, and for the further strengthening of Ukraine’s anti-discrimination legal framework;
45. Welcomes the July 2024 amendments to the Law on National Minorities introducing bilingual education pathways, and encourages the swift implementation of these reforms through adequate funding and teacher training; welcomes the creation of the Council of National Minorities and the adoption of the Action Plan for the Protection of the Rights of National Minorities until 2027, aimed at aligning legislation with European standards; calls for structured and substantive dialogue with minority communities and for the full implementation of Venice Commission recommendations;
46. Commends Ukraine’s ability to ensure educational continuity and reform, notably through digital tools, EU-supported programmes, and resilient public infrastructure development; encourages the Commission to expand support for Ukrainian students and institutions under Erasmus+, Horizon Europe and the EU4Youth programmes;
47. Welcomes Ukraine’s ratification of the Istanbul Convention and the establishment of survivor-support centres; encourages Ukraine to provide sustained funding for gender-based violence prevention and victim support, especially given the heightened risks during war; encourages Ukraine to improve the Law ‘On the Principles of Preventing and Combating Discrimination in Ukraine’ and the Criminal Code of Ukraine on hate crimes in accordance with international standards, and to introduce the necessary legislative changes to implement the Istanbul Convention;
48. Recognises the increased risks of human trafficking, especially for women and children, in conflict and post-conflict settings; calls on the Ukrainian authorities, with EU support, to strengthen detection mechanisms, and to collaborate with civil society to ensure the protection and rehabilitation of victims in line with the EU Anti-Trafficking Directive(3);
49. Supports enhanced EU assistance to Ukraine in the field of physical rehabilitation and prosthetic care, especially for injured soldiers, mine victims and amputees; stresses the importance of developing a national prosthetics and rehabilitation system with EU and Member State support; encourages partnerships with European medical institutions to enhance capacity, training and access to modern equipment;
50. Takes note of the adoption of the law that will allow the Orthodox parishes from Ukraine to disaffiliate from the jurisdiction of the Moscow Patriarchate and to decide freely on their new hierarchical affiliation; condemns the unlawful appropriation and removal of cultural heritage items from temporarily occupied Ukrainian territories by Russian forces; urges respect for religious and cultural heritage in temporarily occupied areas, including 485 already destroyed sites, places of worship and sacred sites; underlines the responsibility of all parties to protect cultural heritage in line with international conventions;
51. Calls on Ukraine to continue the approximation of labour standards, in particular as regards freedom of assembly and social dialogue, and encourages Ukraine to continue aligning its national labour and social legislation with EU standards, particularly in the areas of employment, social policy and equal opportunities; calls on the Commission to provide additional support to advance this progress; emphasises the need for broad consultations with trade unions and civil society and recommends that the expertise of the International Labour Organization on the matter be taken into account;
Regional cooperation and good neighbourly relations
52. Welcomes Ukraine’s active participation in regional initiatives, such as its leadership in the Eastern Partnership Civil Society Forum and the coordination of cross-border projects with EU Member States;
53. Welcomes the recent joint communication from the Commission and the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy entitled ‘The European Union’s strategic approach to the Black Sea region’(4) and in particular the opportunities for Ukraine to contribute meaningfully within this framework; encourages Ukraine’s continued active participation in the Eastern Partnership and the Euronest Parliamentary Assembly as an ‘integration leader’ that champions European values and reforms across the region;
54. Welcomes and encourages any efforts by Ukraine and the EU Member States to address unresolved aspects of historic bilateral and regional relations, for example the Volhynia massacre, in the spirit of true and sincere reconciliation, and with respect for the EU values of human dignity and good neighbourly relations, as well as a critical assessment of historical events; believes that with the good will of all parties concerned, a patient process of reconciliation will be approached constructively aiming at mutual understanding; welcomes, in this context, the ongoing talks between the Polish and Ukrainian authorities, which have led to the resumption of the excavation of graves of Polish citizens on Ukrainian territory in April 2025; hopes for the process to be continued with the clear aim of providing the victims with a dignified burial and remembrance;
55. Is deeply concerned about the recent discovery of intelligence-gathering activities by Hungarian security agencies in the south-western Zakarpattia region of Ukraine; expresses regret at the Hungarian Government’s systematic policies aimed at undermining Ukraine’s self-defence efforts and exploiting issues related to the Hungarian minority in Ukraine for political gain, thereby hindering Ukraine’s progress towards EU integration;
Socio-economic reforms
56. Welcomes the implementation by Ukraine of the Priority Action Plan for 2023-2024 and the adoption of the legislation necessary to reform the Economic Security Bureau of Ukraine allowing it to combat tax evasion and economic crime more effectively;
57. Recalls the adoption of the Law on Local Public Service in 2023 and encourages the Ukrainian Government to adopt a systemic approach to forthcoming public administration reforms by establishing a clear vision and structured implementation strategy; emphasises the need to build up the institutional and administrative capacity required to secure the long-term success and impact of the accession-related reforms, not only in legislation, but also in practice; welcomes the recent adoption by the Verkhovna Rada of Draft Law No. 8222, which standardises the remuneration system for civil servants, aiming to improve governance efficiency while aligning it with European standards for public service management;
58. Encourages Ukraine to make progress on the approval of the amendments to the law on local state administration, including draft law No. 4298 with a view to aligning local governance reforms with EU standards; calls for a balanced legal framework for administrative supervision that respects the principle of proportionality and the European Charter of Local Self-Government, while safeguarding the competences, prerogatives and self-governing functions of local authorities; reiterates its call for the formal introduction of legal personality for local and regional public authorities;
59. Calls for continuous progress in decentralisation reform and the strengthening of self-governance on the local level; welcomes the launching of the Phase III of EU and Member States supported U-LEAD, which is focused on enhancing local self-government and fostering a resilient recovery at the local and regional levels; stresses the importance of ensuring that any future constitutional or institutional reforms, including electoral and decentralisation reforms, are conducted transparently, inclusively, and in line with Venice Commission recommendations;
60. Welcomes Ukraine’s achievement of key milestones and calls on Ukraine to continue making progress in the implementation of the Ukraine Plan, pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2024/792, while upholding the values and standards upon which it is based; stresses the need for the Commission to maintain conditionality, particularly regarding pillar III of the Facility, to ensure sustainability and accountability in the reform process; underscores that the strong momentum in the implementation of reforms is driven by the broad societal consensus and the conditionality of the Ukraine Facility;
61. Welcomes the continued support for civil society organisations through the Ukraine Facility’s Civil Society Window and encourages Ukraine to ensure that financial reporting requirements do not unduly restrict the activities of civil society organisations; underlines the importance of meaningful engagement with civil society and local authorities to ensure effective implementation and quality reforms under the Ukraine plan; encourages Ukraine’s judicial authorities to strengthen existing mechanisms, including through judicial action, to protect civil society activists; urges Ukraine to ensure that financial reporting requirements and the regulation of beneficial ownership of legal entities does not unduly affect the functioning and independence of civil society organisations; welcomes the continued support for civil society organisations through the Ukraine Facility’s Civil-Society Window;
62. Underlines that Ukraine’s reconstruction must be closely linked with its EU accession reforms and guided by principles of social fairness, sustainability, transparency and local ownership; stresses, furthermore, that Ukraine’s reconstruction must be rooted in robust rule of law, transparent governance and democratic inclusion; emphasises that judicial reform, anti-corruption efforts and public administration improvements are not only conditions for EU accession but also fundamental to attracting investment and restoring trust among Ukraine’s partners and citizens; calls for the integration of gender-sensitive approaches in all reconstruction efforts, including increased representation of women and minorities in decision-making processes; calls on the Ukrainian Government to ensure transparency in the implementation of ‘RebuildUkraine’, and with respect to the consultation and participation of civil society and at-risk groups in society, in particular as regards respect for fundamental rights and rule of law, as well as non-discriminatory distribution and use of EU funds;
63. Highlights the essential role played by the EU’s Ukraine Facility and the Extraordinary Revenue Acceleration Loan programme, which together provide over EUR 30 billion in 2025 in support of Ukraine’s public services, macro-financial stability and reform agenda; calls for continued and enhanced financial support for Ukraine in 2026 and 2027, including through a new macro-financial assistance package to meet Ukraine’s expected EUR 39 billion budget shortfall; notes, in addition, that Ukraine’s financial and economic resilience remains a core prerequisite for sustaining its defensive capacity and reform process; calls, therefore, for solutions to be considered to alleviate Ukraine’s foreign debt burden;
64. Takes note of the US-Ukraine economic partnership agreement on critical minerals and acknowledges the agreement’s affirmation of long-term US support for Ukraine’s security and reconstruction, and notes the intention, expressed in the agreement, to safeguard Ukraine’s EU accession process and related obligations, and to ensure compatibility with Ukraine’s commitments to international financial institutions or other official creditors; calls on the Commission to invite both parties to further clarify how the provisions intended to safeguard Ukraine’s EU integration path will be implemented, and to report regularly on their compatibility with Union law; considers it essential that the exploitation of minerals under this agreement fully respect high social and ecological standards and that compliance is ensured through robust control mechanisms; expects, furthermore, Ukraine to fully incorporate relevant EU environmental legislation, including the Water Framework Directive(5) and the Directive on the management of waste from extractive industries(6), into its national legal framework;
65. Recalls that EU enlargement must ensure that accession does not result in the exploitation of candidate countries’ natural resources or contribute to social inequality and environmental degradation;
66. Welcomes Ukraine’s progress in partially adopting animal welfare legislation, albeit with significant delays to the commitments made under the Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area; encourages Ukraine to make further progress in adopting Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2005(7) on the protection of animals during transport, taking into account the ongoing revision of this legislation within the EU, which is crucial for meeting EU production standards and facilitating increased exports of animal-based products to the EU; calls for the EU and its Member States to provide Ukraine with financial and technical assistance in this regard;
67. Highlights the resilience and importance of the agricultural sector (19 % of GDP, 53 % of goods exports) but underlines the need to diversify value chains and the benefit of swiftly adopting EU phytosanitary standards; underlines the importance of environmental safeguards in ensuring the green recovery of Ukraine; calls on the Commission to further support Ukraine with the implementation of Environmental Impact Assessment procedures, in particular in the forestry and agriculture sectors, and Strategic Environmental Assessment procedures; calls, furthermore, on the Commission to further support Ukraine in building administrative capacity for the full implementation of the EU environmental acquis, including public participation in decision-making, and in aligning its legislation with the Renewable Energy Directive(8), in particular the sustainability criteria for bioenergy;
68. Calls on the Verkhovna Rada and the Ukrainian Government to amend Law No. 12089, which allows the legalisation of land ownership illegally withdrawn from the state, including forests and water bodies, to private individuals, which is not in line with EU acquis as the law in its current form includes legal uncertainties that will make the return of such land to the state impossible;
Energy, the environment, sustainable development and connectivity
69. Welcomes the substantial progress made on energy sector reforms and Ukraine’s alignment with the objectives of the European Green Deal and encourages Ukraine not to backtrack in this regard; underlines the need to further bolster Ukraine’s energy security by deepening its integration into the EU energy market – including through the synchronisation of Ukraine’s electricity grid with continental Europe and enhanced cooperation on gas storage and supply – as well as by accelerating the deployment of renewable energy sources and energy efficiency measures; stresses that strengthening the resilience of critical energy infrastructure remains key to Ukraine’s economic stability and strategic autonomy;
70. Underscores that Ukraine has substantial potential as a provider of energy and energy-intensive products to the rest of Europe; encourages, therefore, Ukraine to continue developing energy interconnections with neighbouring Member States and regional partners, such as the Republic of Moldova, with a view to further integration in the EU energy market; recognises that Russia’s war of aggression has targeted and destroyed relevant networks and plants; urges Ukraine, therefore, to use reconstruction to build back better, using the most climate-friendly technologies and processes wherever possible, investing in renewable energy sources and energy-efficiency, and minimising the impact on the environment throughout the production chain; welcomes the Commission’s continued engagement in this area to support Ukraine’s energy sector reform, including reconstruction and green transition; calls for the advancement of the implementation of existing commitments under the Ukraine Plan and the Energy Community packages, including the unbundling of regional energy distribution companies;
71. Encourages Ukraine to explore the most cost-effective and reliable solutions for Ukraine’s energy sector, following Russia’s attacks on its energy infrastructure, for example by replacing, to the extent possible given the ongoing war, its fossil fuel power plants with decentralised and sustainable energy technologies; calls on the Commission and the Ukrainian authorities to strategically use the funds under the Ukraine Facility to prioritise investments in renewable energy sources, which are critical to ensure long-term energy security, environmental sustainability and economic resilience both in Ukraine and in the rest of the continent;
72. Expresses grave concern over Russia’s detrimental influence within the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA), despite its repeated violations of the IAEA’s core principles of nuclear safety and non-interference; calls for the EU and its Member States to advocate for greater scrutiny of Russia’s role within the IAEA and to explore reforms to ensure that aggressor states cannot undermine the neutrality and credibility of international nuclear oversight;
73. Underlines that the Russian war of aggression amounts to an ecocide that has caused severe and long-lasting damage to Ukraine’s environment, including the destruction of ecosystems, contamination of water and soil, and the targeting of industrial and energy infrastructure; considers their international recognition as war crimes crucial to ensure full legal accountability for Russia and consequent compensation for Ukraine and calls for a comprehensive environmental recovery strategy to be supported by the EU as part of Ukraine’s reconstruction; calls for the EU and its Member States to give full support to all initiatives documenting the environmental destruction caused by Russia’s war and to back efforts for accountability and compensation in foreign jurisdictions;
74. Commends Ukraine for adopting its national energy and climate plan, and coordinating and planning energy and climate policies by 2030, with specific targets including a significant reduction of greenhouse gas emissions and an increased share of renewable energy; supports the ongoing efforts of the Energy Efficiency Fund and the newly established Decarbonisation Fund; calls for the EU and the Member States to ensure the financial sustainability of these instruments, particularly in the context of reconstruction and integration of renewables in housing; encourages Ukraine to integrate the just transition principle into energy reforms to mitigate social impact and support vulnerable groups;
75. Urges the Commission and Member States to include nuclear safety as a central component of Ukraine’s recovery and EU integration strategy, ensuring alignment with the EU acquis on nuclear energy and radiation protection under the Euratom framework; supports the strengthening of Ukraine’s nuclear safety and radiological emergency response capabilities as a central component of Ukraine’s recovery and EU integration strategy, including through technical and financial assistance from the EU and international partners; calls for the establishment of an EU-led initiative to reinforce nuclear security, safeguard critical infrastructure, and prevent radiological incidents stemming from Russian aggression; expresses grave concerns at attempts by the Russian Federation to de facto annex Ukrainian critical infrastructure including credible public reports that it intends to sever the Zaporizhzhia Nuclear Power Plant (ZNPP) from the Ukrainian electricity grid and forcibly integrate it into the Russian energy system, which would violate Ukraine’s sovereignty and international law and pose a significant risk to nuclear safety; urges the immediate and unconditional withdrawal of all Russian military personnel and equipment from the premises of the ZNPP and all other nuclear sites in Ukraine and calls on the IAEA to publicly and unequivocally oppose any such plans; stresses that the integrity and resilience of Ukraine’s nuclear infrastructure is not solely a national issue, but a shared European responsibility; calls for coordinated contingency planning and increased cross-border cooperation among EU Member States to respond to potential nuclear threats emanating from Russian actions in Ukraine;
76. Urges Ukraine to effectively fight illegal logging in accordance with sustainable forestry management and environmental protection standards, such as illegal logging in the primeval Carpathian forests; calls for the EU to contribute to the prevention of illegal logging in connection with the unlawful Svydovets ski resort project; encourages Ukraine to invest in ecologically and environmentally safe and sustainable tourist infrastructure;
77. Calls on the Commission to assist Ukraine in maintaining progress towards a high degree of sufficiency of its Emerald Network concerning the Areas of Special Conservation Interest;
78. Welcomes the fact that EU-oriented exports accounted for 63 % of total exports in 2024, up from 42 % in 2021, reflecting successful trade re-orientation;
79. Notes the strategic importance of developing and expanding railway corridors linking Ukraine with the EU through the Trans-European Transport Network (TEN-T), serving both civilian and military logistical purposes as part of a broader dual-use infrastructure strategy; encourages continued efforts to align Ukraine’s digital and transport standards with those of the EU, thereby facilitating trade, mobility and secure communication; stresses that improved connectivity will support Ukraine’s economic recovery and integration;
80. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to allocate all the necessary funds to enhance intended transport connectivity and resilience in Ukraine up to 2050, including the further updating of the TEN-T maps; welcomes the successful development and implementation of the Solidarity Lanes, which have enabled Ukraine to bypass Russia’s Black Sea blockade and export a variety of goods to global markets via the neighbouring EU Member States and Moldova; commends the fact that, despite the war atrocities incurred and the significant drop in its grain production, Ukraine played a key role in preventing a global food crisis, as via the ‘Grain from Ukraine’ humanitarian food programme, launched by President Zelenskyy in 2022, more than 170 000 tonnes of wheat have been provided to countries experiencing the worst food crises, particularly in Africa; notes that the vast majority of Ukraine’s grain exports are destined for developing countries;
81. Acknowledges the progress of Ukraine’s integration into EU transport and digital connectivity initiatives and highlights the importance of alignment with the EU acquis in these areas; welcomes in particular the steps taken to include Ukraine in the EU’s free roaming area, eliminating mobile roaming charges between Ukraine and the EU for citizens and businesses;
82. Underlines the importance of strengthening connectivity, interoperability, and the capacity of digital and IT systems between the EU and Ukraine in line with the Association Agreement; calls for continued efforts to harmonise digital policies, expand cybersecurity cooperation, and ensure resilient and secure digital infrastructure; welcomes, in this regard, the conclusion of a working arrangement in December 2023 between the European Union Agency for Cybersecurity and the Ukrainian cybersecurity authorities;
On accession negotiations
83. Recalls the decision of the European Council of 14–15 December 2023 to open accession negotiations with Ukraine, marking a historic milestone on Ukraine’s path towards EU membership; commends the swift convening of the first EU-Ukraine Intergovernmental Accession Conference on 25 June 2024, which officially launched the negotiation process and welcomes Commissioner Kos’s assessment that all screenings could be completed by autumn 2025;
84. Recognises Ukraine’s significant reforms and commitment and therefore recommends that the Commission swiftly open negotiating clusters with Ukraine to advance the country’s EU membership bid at the fastest pace possible, subject to its continued implementation of the EU acquis and the completion of the reforms it has undertaken; underlines that accession negotiations should follow a clear and transparent path, guided by objective and measurable criteria; stresses that these must include in-depth reforms in all fundamental areas and the functioning of stable institutions that uphold democracy, the rule of law, human rights, and particularly the respect for and protection of minorities; underscores the Commission’s recommendations for the coming year;
85. Calls on the Hungarian Government and the Member States to act in good faith when resolving any issues similar to those related to the Ukrainian Law on National Minorities, and to refrain from using such issues as a reason to block Ukraine’s accession to the EU; calls therefore on the Hungarian Government to no longer block the start of the first clusters of negotiations and allow Ukraine and its neighbour Moldova to continue progressing together on their path towards EU membership;
86. Recalls that the enlargement process must not be instrumentalised to settle bilateral disputes or delay a merit-based approach, and that such issues should be resolved independently of the accession track and through constructive dialogue and genuine cooperation; recalls that excessive delays on the path toward full EU membership risk undermining both public support and the political resolve within the candidate country;
87. calls, in preparation for negotiations, for continuous EU support, particularly in the form of expert assistance to offset any administrative shortcomings resulting from ongoing aggression against Ukraine; urges the EU, furthermore, to provide technical assistance to help Ukraine meet all accession requirements efficiently; regrets the decision by the US Government to withdraw funding from the US Agency for International Development (USAID), which has already directly affected support in Ukraine for critical reform processes, including those related to the rule of law, anti-corruption, public financial management, economic development, energy security and the delivery of humanitarian assistance; welcomes the efforts by the Commission and international partners to address the most urgent gaps left by this withdrawal of funding;
88. Stresses, before Ukraine’s EU accession, the need for increased EU support to accelerate Ukraine’s integration through targeted financial and technical assistance programmes and underlines that both Ukraine and the EU would benefit from progressive integration of the country into EU policies and programmes, alongside the formal accession negotiations;
89. Notes that the complexity of Ukraine’s EU integration, due to its size and the ongoing war, presents challenges in key areas such as agriculture, and necessitates significant institutional and financial reforms within the EU to ensure its capacity to absorb Ukraine; calls, therefore, for the EU and its Member States to proactively address these challenges, clearly communicate the benefits of Ukraine’s integration to EU citizens, find sustainable and equitable solutions for sensitive sectors, and pursue necessary internal reforms in parallel with the ongoing accession negotiations; calls on the Commission to support the sectors most exposed to the impacts of trade liberalisation in the context of Ukraine’s accession; notes, at the same time, following the experience of previous rounds of enlargement, that there may be a need for transition periods in certain specific sectors in which the full acquis does not yet apply in order to allow current Member States to adapt; reiterates its call on the Member States to demonstrate a clear and unequivocal political commitment towards the enlargement process and not to misuse it to settle bilateral disputes, which should be resolved independently of the accession track;
90. Repeats its calls to enhance the EU’s capacity to act by reforming its decision-making, including through the introduction of qualified majority voting in the Council on the intermediate steps in the accession process, in particular at the start of negotiations and the opening and closing of individual negotiating clusters and chapters;
o o o
91. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the President, Government and Parliament of Ukraine, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Council and the Commission.
Directive (EU) 2024/1712 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 amending Directive 2011/36/EU on preventing and combating trafficking in human beings and protecting its victims (OJ L, 2024/1712, 24.6.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2024/1712/oj).
Joint communication from the Commission and the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy of 28 May 2025 entitled ‘The European Union’s strategic approach to the Black Sea region’ (JOIN(2025)0135).
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2000/60/oj).
Directive 2006/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the management of waste from extractive industries and amending Directive 2004/35/EC (OJ L 102, 11.4.2006, p. 15, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2006/21/oj).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2005 of 22 December 2004 on the protection of animals during transport and related operations and amending Directives 64/432/EEC and 93/119/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1255/97 (OJ L 3, 5.1.2005, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2005/1/oj).
Directive (EU) 2023/2413 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 October 2023 amending Directive (EU) 2018/2001, Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 and Directive 98/70/EC as regards the promotion of energy from renewable sources, and repealing Council Directive (EU) 2015/652 (OJ L, 2023/2413, 31.10.2023, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2023/2413/oj).